Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Nāradasmṛti
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Maṇimāhātmya
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrāloka
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 1, 3.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ
hatvā mahān abhavad yan mahān abhavat tan mahāvratam abhavat tan mahāvratasya mahāvratatvam //
AĀ, 2, 3, 6, 14.0 sa yat sarvaṃ neti brūyāt pāpikāsya kīrtir jāyeta sainaṃ tatraiva
hanyāt //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 4, 7.0 vṛtraṃ vā eṣa
hanti yaṃ yajña upanamati tasmād vārtraghnāv eva kartavyau //
AB, 1, 25, 11.0 ghnanto vā etābhir devāḥ puro bhindanta āyan yad upasadaḥ //
AB, 1, 26, 3.0 tad āhuḥ krūram iva vā etat somasya rājño 'nte caranti yad asya ghṛtenānte caranti ghṛtena hi vajreṇendro vṛtram
ahan //
AB, 2, 3, 12.0 tat tan nādṛtyaṃ vārtraghnaṃ vā etaddhavir yad agnīṣomīyo 'gnīṣomābhyāṃ vā indro vṛtram
ahaṃs tāv enam abrūtām āvābhyāṃ vai vṛtram avadhīr varaṃ te vṛṇāvahā iti vṛṇāthām iti tāv etam eva varam avṛṇātāṃ śvaḥsutyāyām paśuṃ sa enayor eṣo 'cyuto varavṛto hy enayos tasmāt tasyāśitavyaṃ caiva līpsitavyaṃ ca //
AB, 2, 16, 4.0 te devā abibhayur ādātāro vai na imam prātaryajñam asurā yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa evam iti tān abravīd indro mā bibhīta triṣamṛddham ebhyo 'ham prātar vajram prahartāsmīty etāṃ vāva tad ṛcam abravīd vajras tena yad aponaptrīyā vajras tena yat triṣṭub vajras tena yad vāk tam ebhyaḥ prāharat tenainān
ahaṃs tato vai devā abhavan parā asurāḥ //
AB, 2, 19, 1.0 ṛṣayo vai sarasvatyāṃ satram āsata te kavaṣam ailūṣaṃ somād anayan dāsyāḥ putraḥ kitavo 'brāhmaṇaḥ kathaṃ no madhye 'dīkṣiṣṭeti tam bahir dhanvodavahann atrainam pipāsā
hantu sarasvatyā udakam mā pād iti sa bahir dhanvodūᄆhaḥ pipāsayā vitta etad aponaptrīyam apaśyat pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv iti tenāpām priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchat tam āpo 'nūdāyaṃs taṃ sarasvatī samantam paryadhāvat //
AB, 2, 23, 6.0 tad āhur yato ghṛtenānaktaṃ syāt tataḥ puroᄆāśasya prāśnīyāt somapīthasya guptyai ghṛtena hi vajreṇendro vṛtram
ahann iti //
AB, 2, 31, 2.0 devā vai yaṃ yam eva vajram asurebhya udayacchaṃs taṃ tam eṣām asurāḥ pratyabudhyanta tato vai devā etaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ vajram apaśyaṃs tam ebhya udayacchaṃs tam eṣām asurā na pratyabudhyanta tam ebhyaḥ prāharaṃs tenainān
apratibuddhenāghnaṃs tato vai devā abhavan parāsurāḥ //
AB, 3, 15, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ
hatvā nāstṛṣīti manyamānaḥ parāḥ parāvato 'gacchat sa paramām eva parāvatam agacchad anuṣṭub vai paramā parāvad vāg vā anuṣṭup sa vācam praviśyāśayat taṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāni vibhajyānvaicchaṃs tam pūrvedyuḥ pitaro 'vindann uttaram ahar devās tasmāt pūrvedyuḥ pitṛbhyaḥ kriyata uttaram ahar devān yajante //
AB, 3, 16, 1.0 indraṃ vai vṛtraṃ
jaghnivāṃsaṃ nāstṛteti manyamānāḥ sarvā devatā ajahus tam maruta eva svāpayo nājahuḥ prāṇā vai marutaḥ svāpayaḥ prāṇā haivainam tan nājahus tasmād eṣo 'cyutaḥ svāpimān pragāthaḥ śasyata ā svāpe svāpibhir iti //
AB, 3, 19, 8.0 athābhicarato yaḥ kāmayeta kṣatreṇa viśaṃ
hanyām iti tris tarhi nividā sūktaṃ viśaṃset kṣatraṃ vai nivid viṭ sūktaṃ kṣatreṇaiva tad viśaṃ hanti //
AB, 3, 19, 8.0 athābhicarato yaḥ kāmayeta kṣatreṇa viśaṃ hanyām iti tris tarhi nividā sūktaṃ viśaṃset kṣatraṃ vai nivid viṭ sūktaṃ kṣatreṇaiva tad viśaṃ
hanti //
AB, 3, 19, 9.0 yaḥ kāmayeta viśā kṣatraṃ
hanyām iti tris tarhi sūktena nividaṃ viśaṃset kṣatraṃ vai nivid viṭ sūktaṃ viśaiva tat kṣatraṃ hanti //
AB, 3, 19, 9.0 yaḥ kāmayeta viśā kṣatraṃ hanyām iti tris tarhi sūktena nividaṃ viśaṃset kṣatraṃ vai nivid viṭ sūktaṃ viśaiva tat kṣatraṃ
hanti //
AB, 3, 20, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ
haniṣyan sarvā devatā abravīd anu mopatiṣṭhadhvam upa mā hvayadhvam iti tatheti taṃ haniṣyanta ādravan so 'ven māṃ vai haniṣyanta ādravanti hantemān bhīṣayā iti tān abhi prāśvasīt tasya śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā adravan maruto hainaṃ nājahuḥ prahara bhagavo jahi vīrayasvety evainam etāṃ vācaṃ vadanta upātiṣṭhanta tad etad ṛṣiḥ paśyann abhyanūvāca vṛtrasya tvā śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā ajahur ye sakhāyaḥ marudbhir indra sakhyaṃ te astv athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāsīti so 'ved ime vai kila me sacivā ime mākāmayanta hantemān asminn uktha ābhajā iti tān etasminn uktha ābhajad atha haite tarhy ubhe eva niṣkevalye ukthe āsatuḥ //
AB, 3, 20, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ haniṣyan sarvā devatā abravīd anu mopatiṣṭhadhvam upa mā hvayadhvam iti tatheti taṃ
haniṣyanta ādravan so 'ven māṃ vai haniṣyanta ādravanti hantemān bhīṣayā iti tān abhi prāśvasīt tasya śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā adravan maruto hainaṃ nājahuḥ prahara bhagavo jahi vīrayasvety evainam etāṃ vācaṃ vadanta upātiṣṭhanta tad etad ṛṣiḥ paśyann abhyanūvāca vṛtrasya tvā śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā ajahur ye sakhāyaḥ marudbhir indra sakhyaṃ te astv athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāsīti so 'ved ime vai kila me sacivā ime mākāmayanta hantemān asminn uktha ābhajā iti tān etasminn uktha ābhajad atha haite tarhy ubhe eva niṣkevalye ukthe āsatuḥ //
AB, 3, 20, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ haniṣyan sarvā devatā abravīd anu mopatiṣṭhadhvam upa mā hvayadhvam iti tatheti taṃ haniṣyanta ādravan so 'ven māṃ vai
haniṣyanta ādravanti hantemān bhīṣayā iti tān abhi prāśvasīt tasya śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā adravan maruto hainaṃ nājahuḥ prahara bhagavo jahi vīrayasvety evainam etāṃ vācaṃ vadanta upātiṣṭhanta tad etad ṛṣiḥ paśyann abhyanūvāca vṛtrasya tvā śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā ajahur ye sakhāyaḥ marudbhir indra sakhyaṃ te astv athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāsīti so 'ved ime vai kila me sacivā ime mākāmayanta hantemān asminn uktha ābhajā iti tān etasminn uktha ābhajad atha haite tarhy ubhe eva niṣkevalye ukthe āsatuḥ //
AB, 3, 20, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ haniṣyan sarvā devatā abravīd anu mopatiṣṭhadhvam upa mā hvayadhvam iti tatheti taṃ haniṣyanta ādravan so 'ven māṃ vai haniṣyanta ādravanti hantemān bhīṣayā iti tān abhi prāśvasīt tasya śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā adravan maruto hainaṃ nājahuḥ prahara bhagavo
jahi vīrayasvety evainam etāṃ vācaṃ vadanta upātiṣṭhanta tad etad ṛṣiḥ paśyann abhyanūvāca vṛtrasya tvā śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā ajahur ye sakhāyaḥ marudbhir indra sakhyaṃ te astv athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāsīti so 'ved ime vai kila me sacivā ime mākāmayanta hantemān asminn uktha ābhajā iti tān etasminn uktha ābhajad atha haite tarhy ubhe eva niṣkevalye ukthe āsatuḥ //
AB, 3, 21, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ
hatvā sarvā vijitīr vijityābravīt prajāpatim aham etad asāni yat tvam aham mahān asānīti sa prajāpatir abravīd atha ko 'ham iti yad evaitad avoca ity abravīt tato vai ko nāma prajāpatir abhavat ko vai nāma prajāpatir yan mahān indro 'bhavat tan mahendrasya mahendratvam //
AB, 3, 32, 2.0 ghnanti vā etat somaṃ yad abhiṣuṇvanti tasyaitām anustaraṇīṃ kurvanti yat saumyaḥ pitṛbhyo vā anustaraṇī tasmāt saumyasya pitṛmatyā yajati //
AB, 4, 1, 1.0 devā vai prathamenāhnendrāya vajraṃ samabharaṃs taṃ dvitīyenāhnāsiñcaṃs taṃ tṛtīyenāhnā prāyacchaṃs taṃ caturthe 'han prāharat tasmāccaturthe
'han ṣoᄆaśinaṃ śaṃsati //
AB, 4, 4, 5.0 sa yo vyāpto gataśrīr iva manyetāvihṛtaṃ ṣoᄆaśinaṃ śaṃsayen nec chandasāṃ kṛcchrād avapadyā ity atha yaḥ pāpmānam apajighāṃsuḥ syād vihṛtaṃ ṣoᄆaśinaṃ śaṃsayed vyatiṣakta iva vai puruṣaḥ pāpmanā vyatiṣaktam evāsmai tat pāpmānaṃ śamalaṃ
hanti //
AB, 4, 22, 7.0 apa saṃvatsareṇa pāpmānaṃ
hate 'pa viṣuvatā ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 22, 9.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ
hatvā viśvakarmābhavat prajāpatiḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā viśvakarmābhavat saṃvatsaro viśvakarmendram eva tadātmānam prajāpatiṃ saṃvatsaraṃ viśvakarmāṇam āpnuvantīndra eva tadātmani prajāpatau saṃvatsare viśvakarmaṇy antataḥ pratitiṣṭhanti pratitiṣṭhati ya evaṃ veda ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 32, 1.0 yā ta ūtir avamā yā parameti sūktaṃ
jahi vṛṣṇyāni kṛṇuhī parāca iti vṛṣaṇvad dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 25, 22.0 atha brahmodyam vadanty agnir gṛhapatir iti haika āhuḥ so 'sya lokasya gṛhapatir vāyur gṛhapatir iti haika āhuḥ so 'ntarikṣalokasya gṛhapatir asau vai gṛhapatir yo 'sau tapaty eṣa patir ṛtavo gṛhā yeṣāṃ vai gṛhapatiṃ devaṃ vidvān gṛhapatir bhavati rādhnoti sa gṛhapatī rādhnuvanti te yajamānā yeṣāṃ vā apahatapāpmānaṃ devaṃ vidvān gṛhapatir bhavaty apa sa gṛhapatiḥ pāpmānaṃ
hate 'pa te yajamānāḥ pāpmānaṃ ghnate 'dhvaryo arātsmārātsma //
AB, 5, 25, 22.0 atha brahmodyam vadanty agnir gṛhapatir iti haika āhuḥ so 'sya lokasya gṛhapatir vāyur gṛhapatir iti haika āhuḥ so 'ntarikṣalokasya gṛhapatir asau vai gṛhapatir yo 'sau tapaty eṣa patir ṛtavo gṛhā yeṣāṃ vai gṛhapatiṃ devaṃ vidvān gṛhapatir bhavati rādhnoti sa gṛhapatī rādhnuvanti te yajamānā yeṣāṃ vā apahatapāpmānaṃ devaṃ vidvān gṛhapatir bhavaty apa sa gṛhapatiḥ pāpmānaṃ hate 'pa te yajamānāḥ pāpmānaṃ
ghnate 'dhvaryo arātsmārātsma //
AB, 6, 4, 10.0 te devā evaṃ kᄆptena yajñenāpāsurān pāpmānam
aghnatājayan svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 6, 4, 11.0 apa ha vai dviṣantam pāpmānam bhrātṛvyaṃ
hate jayati svargaṃ lokaṃ ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān savanāni kalpayati //
AB, 7, 15, 2.0 caraiveti vai mā brāhmaṇo 'vocad iti ha dvitīyaṃ saṃvatsaram araṇye cacāra so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa paryetyovāca puṣpiṇyau carato jaṅghe bhūṣṇur ātmā phalagrahiḥ śere 'sya sarve pāpmānaḥ śrameṇa prapathe
hatāś caraiveti //
AB, 8, 23, 10.0 sa hovāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo 'jaiṣīr vai samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīm mahan mā gamayeti sa hovācātyarātir jānaṃtapir yadā brāhmaṇottarakurūñ jayeyam atha tvam u haiva pṛthivyai rājā syāḥ senāpatir eva te 'haṃ syām iti sa hovāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo devakṣetraṃ vai tan na vai tan martyo jetum arhaty adrukṣo vai ma āta idaṃ dada iti tato hātyarātiṃ jānaṃtapim āttavīryaṃ niḥśukram amitratapanaḥ śuṣmiṇaḥ śaibyo rājā
jaghāna //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 3, 4.1 indrasya vajro apa
hantu rakṣasa ārād visṛṣṭā iṣavaḥ patantv asmat //
AVP, 1, 63, 4.2 yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas taṃ
jahi taṃ mṛṇa tasmai mā mīmṛḍas tasmai durāhā //
AVP, 1, 74, 3.1 mṛdhas te samrāḍ ava
hantu sarvāṁ amitrān rājā varuṇo viṣūcaḥ /
AVP, 1, 87, 2.2 haniṣyāmi vāṃ nir ataḥ paretaṃ tṛṇāny attam avaśīriṇām iva //
AVP, 1, 87, 3.2 haniṣyāmi vāṃ nir ataḥ paretaṃ stāyad eyathuḥ prati vām abhutsi //
AVP, 4, 16, 1.1 udyann ādityo ghuṇān
hantu sūryo nimrocan raśmibhir hantu /
AVP, 4, 16, 1.1 udyann ādityo ghuṇān hantu sūryo nimrocan raśmibhir
hantu /
AVP, 4, 24, 8.1 bṛhat tvam agne rakṣo adhamaṃ
jahi madhyamaṃ ny uttamaṃ śṛṇīhi /
AVP, 4, 32, 6.2 manyo vajrinn upa na ā vavṛtsva
hanāva dasyūṁ uta bodhy āpeḥ //
AVP, 4, 37, 6.1 yaḥ kṛtyākṛd yātudhāno mahālo ni tasmin
hatam adhi vajram ugrau /
AVP, 5, 3, 8.2 bṛhaspater medine jātavedā adṛṣṭān
hantu dṛṣadeva māṣān //
AVP, 5, 10, 7.2 hatāso anye yodhayanty anyāṃs tam ic chaṃsa mahimānaṃ surāyāḥ //
AVP, 5, 15, 7.2 parjanyasya maruta udadhiṃ sānv ā
hata bhadraṃ sasyaṃ pacyatāṃ modatāṃ jagat //
AVP, 5, 27, 7.2 madhyāt svasrām anu
jaghāna sarvaṃ na devānām asuryaṃ sam āpa //
AVP, 10, 4, 1.2 asmai ṣaḍ urvīr upa saṃ namantu saptahotrā
hata śatrūn sacittāḥ //
AVP, 10, 4, 2.1 ime rājāna iṣubhir
ghnantu śatrūn ime rājānaḥ samityānyān vadheyuḥ /
AVP, 10, 4, 2.2 ime rājānaḥ pṛtanāḥ sahantām ahaṃ brahmā vi mṛdho
hanmi sarvāḥ //
AVP, 10, 10, 2.2 divainān raśmibhir
jahi rātryaināṃs tamasā vadhīs te yantv adhamaṃ tamaḥ //
AVP, 12, 5, 5.1 ut tanuṣva dhanuḥ prati muñcasva varma
jahi śatrūn vīryā te kṛṇomi /
AVP, 12, 12, 2.1 ahann ahiṃ parvate śiśriyāṇaṃ tvaṣṭāsmai vajraṃ svaryaṃ tatakṣa /
AVP, 12, 12, 4.1 yad
indrāhan prathamajām ahīnām ān māyinām amināḥ prota māyāḥ /
AVP, 12, 13, 1.2 apāṃ bilam apihitaṃ yad āsīd vṛtraṃ
jaghanvāṁ apa tad vavāra //
AVP, 12, 13, 4.1 aher yātāraṃ kam apaśya indra hṛdi yat te
jaghnuṣo bhīr agacchat /
AVP, 12, 15, 8.2 yo
jaghāna śambaraṃ yaś ca śuṣṇaṃ ya ekavīraḥ sa janāsa indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 18, 9.2 tam indro vājī vajreṇa
hantu bhinattu somaḥ śiro asya dhṛṣṇuḥ //
AVP, 12, 19, 2.1 kravyādam agne rudhiraṃ piśācaṃ manohanaṃ
jahi jātavedaḥ sahobhiḥ /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 8, 4.2 tāṃs tvaṃ brahmaṇā vāvṛdhāno
jahy eṣāṃ śatatarham agne //
AVŚ, 1, 28, 4.2 adhā mitho vikeśyo vi
ghnatāṃ yātudhānyo vi tṛhyantām arāyyaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 3, 6.2 indrasya vajro apa
hantu rakṣasa ārād visṛṣṭā iṣavaḥ patantu rakṣasām //
AVŚ, 2, 5, 5.2 ahann ahim anu apas tatarda pra vakṣaṇā abhinat parvatānām //
AVŚ, 2, 5, 6.1 ahann ahiṃ parvate śiśriyāṇaṃ tvaṣṭāsmai vajraṃ svaryaṃ tatakṣa /
AVŚ, 2, 5, 7.2 ā sāyakaṃ maghavādatta vajram
ahann enaṃ prathamajām ahīnām //
AVŚ, 2, 31, 5.2 ye asmākaṃ tanvam āviviśuḥ sarvaṃ
taddhanmi janima krimīṇām //
AVŚ, 3, 1, 4.2 jahi pratīco anūcaḥ parāco viṣvak satyaṃ kṛṇuhi cittam eṣām //
AVŚ, 3, 15, 5.2 tan me bhūyo bhavatu mā kanīyo 'gne
sātaghno devān haviṣā ni ṣedha //
AVŚ, 3, 19, 7.2 tīkṣṇeṣavo 'baladhanvano
hatogrāyudhā abalān ugrabāhavaḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 19, 8.2 jaya amitrān pra padyasva
jahy eṣāṃ varaṃ varaṃ māmīṣāṃ moci kaścana //
AVŚ, 4, 30, 5.1 ahaṃ rudrāya dhanur ā tanomi brahmadviṣe śarave
hantavā u /
AVŚ, 4, 31, 2.2 hatvāya śatrūn vi bhajasva veda ojo mimāno vi mṛdho nudasva //
AVŚ, 4, 32, 6.2 manyo vajrinn abhi na ā vavṛtsva
hanāva dasyūṃr uta bodhy āpeḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 40, 1.2 agnim ṛtvā te parāñco vyathantāṃ pratyag enān pratisareṇa
hanmi //
AVŚ, 4, 40, 2.2 yamaṃ ṛtvā te parāñco vyathantāṃ pratyag enān pratisareṇa
hanmi //
AVŚ, 4, 40, 3.2 varuṇam ṛtvā te parāñco vyathantāṃ pratyag enān pratisareṇa
hanmi //
AVŚ, 4, 40, 4.2 somam ṛtvā te parāñco vyathantāṃ pratyag enān pratisareṇa
hanmi //
AVŚ, 4, 40, 5.2 bhūmim ṛtvā te parāñco vyathantāṃ pratyag enān pratisareṇa
hanmi //
AVŚ, 4, 40, 6.2 vāyum ṛtvā te parāñco vyathantāṃ pratyag enān pratisareṇa
hanmi //
AVŚ, 4, 40, 7.2 sūryam ṛtvā te parāñco vyathantāṃ pratyag enān pratisareṇa
hanmi //
AVŚ, 4, 40, 8.2 brahmartvā te parāñco vyathantāṃ pratyag enān pratisareṇa
hanmi //
AVŚ, 5, 18, 4.1 nir vai kṣatraṃ nayati
hanti varco 'gnir ivārabdho vi dunoti sarvam /
AVŚ, 5, 18, 5.1 ya enaṃ
hanti mṛduṃ manyamāno devapīyur dhanakāmo na cittāt /
AVŚ, 5, 21, 1.2 vidveṣaṃ kaśmaśaṃ bhayam amitreṣu ni dadhmasy ava enān dundubhe
jahi //
AVŚ, 5, 23, 6.2 dṛṣṭāṃś ca
ghnann adṛṣṭāṃś ca sarvāṃś ca pramṛṇan krimīn //
AVŚ, 5, 29, 10.2 tam indro vājī vajreṇa
hantu chinattu somaḥ śiro asya dhṛṣṇuḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 8, 2.2 evā ni
hanmi te mano yathā māṃ kāminy aso yathā man nāpagā asaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 50, 1.1 hataṃ tardaṃ samaṅkam ākhum aśvinā chintaṃ śiro api pṛṣṭīḥ śṛṇītam /
AVŚ, 7, 18, 2.1 na ghraṃs tatāpa na himo
jaghāna pra nabhatāṃ pṛthivī jīradānuḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 70, 1.2 tan mṛtyunā nirṛtiḥ saṃvidānā purā satyād āhutiṃ
hantv asya //
AVŚ, 7, 70, 2.1 yātudhānā nirṛtir ād u rakṣas te asya
ghnantv anṛtena satyam /
AVŚ, 7, 77, 2.2 druhaḥ pāśān prati muñcatāṃ sas tapiṣṭhena tapasā
hantanā tam //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 4.1 agne tvacaṃ yātudhānasya bhinddhi hiṃsrāśanir harasā
hantv enam /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 7.2 agne pūrvo ni
jahi śośucāna āmādaḥ kṣviṅkās tam adantv enīḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 11.1 trir yātudhānaḥ prasitiṃ ta etv ṛtaṃ yo agne anṛtena
hanti /
AVŚ, 8, 4, 1.2 parā śṛṇītam acito ny oṣataṃ
hataṃ nudethāṃ ni śiśītam attriṇaḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 7.1 prati smarethāṃ tujayadbhir evair
hataṃ druho rakṣaso bhaṅgurāvataḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 4, 12.2 tayor yat satyaṃ yatarad ṛjīyas tad it somo 'vati
hanty asat //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 13.2 hanti rakṣo hanty āsad vadantam ubhāv indrasya prasitau śayāte //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 13.2 hanti rakṣo
hanty āsad vadantam ubhāv indrasya prasitau śayāte //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 16.2 indras taṃ
hantu mahatā vadhena viśvasya jantor adhamas padīṣṭa //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 17.2 vavram anantam ava sā padīṣṭa grāvāṇo
ghnantu rakṣasa upabdaiḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 19.2 prākto apākto adharād udakto 'bhi
jahi rakṣasaḥ parvatena //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 24.1 indra
jahi pumāṃsaṃ yātudhānam uta striyaṃ māyayā śāśadānām /
AVŚ, 8, 5, 3.1 anenendro maṇinā vṛtram
ahann anenāsurān parābhāvayan manīṣī /
AVŚ, 8, 8, 3.2 tājadbhaṅga iva bhajantāṃ
hantv enān vadhako vadhaiḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 8, 4.1 paruṣān amūn paruṣāhvaḥ kṛṇotu
hantv enān vadhako vadhaiḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 8, 7.2 tena śataṃ sahasram ayutaṃ nyarbudaṃ
jaghāna śakro dasyūnām abhidhāya senayā //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 18.1 sodakrāmat sā vanaspatīn āgacchat tāṃ vanaspatayo
'ghnata sā saṃvatsare samabhavat /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 19.1 sodakrāmat sā pitṝn āgacchat tāṃ pitaro
'ghnata sā māsi samabhavat /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 20.1 sodakrāmat sā devān āgacchat tāṃ devā
aghnata sārdhamāse samabhavat /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 21.1 sodakrāmat sā manuṣyān āgacchat tāṃ manuṣyā
aghnata sā sadyaḥ samabhavat /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 10.1 jahi tvam kāma mama ye sapatnā andhā tamāṃsy ava pādayainān /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 7.2 ajas tamāṃsy apa
hanti dūram asmiṃl loke śraddadhānena dattaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 11.2 ajas tamāṃsy apa
hanti dūram asmiṃl loke śraddadhānena dattaḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 1, 19.2 tad etu yata ābhṛtaṃ tatrāśva iva vi vartatāṃ
hantu kṛtyākṛtaḥ prajām //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 6.2 tam agniḥ praty amuñcata so asmai duha ājyaṃ bhūyo bhūyaḥ śvaḥ śvas tena tvaṃ dviṣato
jahi //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 7.3 so asmai balam id duhe bhūyo bhūyaḥ śvaḥ śvas tena tvaṃ dviṣato
jahi //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 8.3 so asmai varca id duhe bhūyo bhūyaḥ śvaḥ śvas tena tvam dviṣato
jahi //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 9.3 so asmai bhūtim id duhe bhūyo bhūyaḥ śvaḥ śvas tena tvaṃ dviṣato
jahi //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 10.3 so asmai śriyam id duhe bhūyo bhūyaḥ śvaḥ śvas tena tvaṃ dviṣato
jahi //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 11.2 so asmai vājinam id duhe bhūyo bhūyaḥ śvaḥ śvas tena tvaṃ dviṣato
jahi //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 12.3 sa bhiṣagbhyāṃ maho duhe bhūyo bhūyaḥ śvaḥ śvas tena tvaṃ dviṣato
jahi //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 13.3 so asmai sūnṛtāṃ duhe bhūyo bhūyaḥ śvaḥ śvas tena tvaṃ dviṣato
jahi //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 14.3 sa ābhyo 'mṛtam id duhe bhūyo bhūyaḥ śvaḥ śvas tena tvaṃ dviṣato
jahi //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 15.3 so asmai satyam id duhe bhūyo bhūyaḥ śvaḥ śvas tena tvaṃ dviṣato
jahi //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 16.3 sa ebhyo jitim id duhe bhūyo bhūyaḥ śvaḥ śvas tena tvaṃ dviṣato
jahi //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 17.3 sa ābhyo viśvam id duhe bhūyo bhūyaḥ śvaḥ śvas tena tvaṃ dviṣato
jahi //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 20.2 tair medino aṅgiraso dasyūnāṃ bibhiduḥ puras tena tvam dviṣato
jahi //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 9.2 avaghnatī ni
jahi ya imāṃ pṛtanyava ūrdhvaṃ prajām udbharanty ud ūha //
AVŚ, 11, 2, 25.2 na te dūraṃ na pariṣṭhāsti te bhava sadyaḥ sarvāṃ pari paśyasi bhūmiṃ
pūrvasmāddhaṃsyuttarasmint samudre //
AVŚ, 11, 9, 23.2 yathaiṣām indra vṛtrahan
hanāma śacīpate 'mitrāṇāṃ sahasraśaḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 5, 60.0 aghnye pra śiro
jahi brahmajyasya kṛtāgaso devapīyor arādhasaḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 6.2 sugaṃ tīrthaṃ suprapāṇaṃ śubhas patī sthāṇuṃ pathiṣṭhām apa durmatiṃ
hatam //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 31.2 yas tvā
jaghāna vadhyaḥ so astu mā so anyad vidata bhāgadheyam //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 2, 1, 16.1 stenaḥ prakīrya keśān saidhrakam musalam ādāya skandhena rājānaṃ gacched anena māṃ
jahīti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 3, 6.1 retovasiktā nāma māṃsaṃ vyāghravṛkaśyenādibhir anyatamena vā
hatam ānayitvā śrapayitvā sāyamprātaragnihotraṃ hutvā yatyatithivratibhyaś ca dattvāthetaraccheṣabhakṣāḥ //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 2, 6, 6.0 uddhanyamānam asyā amedhyam apa pāpmānaṃ yajamānasya
hantu śivā naḥ santu pradiśaś catasraḥ śaṃ no mātā pṛthivī tokasāteti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 9, 5.0 tad u vā āhur yo vā apathena pratipadyate sthāṇuṃ vā
hanti gartaṃ vā patati bhreṣaṃ sa nyeti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 2, 1, 10.1 tato yāvantaṃ deśaṃ kāmayata imaṃ sarpā nāgaccheyuriti taṃ saṃtatayodadhārayānupariṣiñcaty apa śveta padā
jahi pūrveṇa cāpareṇa ca /
BhārGS, 2, 24, 12.1 tāṃ pratimantrayate gaur asy apahatapāpmāpa pāpmānaṃ
jahi pāpmānaṃ mama cāmuṣya ca jahi dviṣantaṃ hanīthā mama dviṣaṃ kuruteti //
BhārGS, 2, 24, 12.1 tāṃ pratimantrayate gaur asy apahatapāpmāpa pāpmānaṃ jahi pāpmānaṃ mama cāmuṣya ca
jahi dviṣantaṃ hanīthā mama dviṣaṃ kuruteti //
BhārGS, 2, 24, 12.1 tāṃ pratimantrayate gaur asy apahatapāpmāpa pāpmānaṃ jahi pāpmānaṃ mama cāmuṣya ca jahi dviṣantaṃ
hanīthā mama dviṣaṃ kuruteti //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 2, 4, 7.1 sa yathā dundubher
hanyamānasya na bāhyāñchabdāñchaknuyād grahaṇāya /
BĀU, 4, 3, 20.2 atha yatrainaṃ
ghnantīva jinantīva hastīva vicchāyayati gartam iva patati yad eva jāgrad bhayaṃ paśyati tad atrāvidyayā manyate /
BĀU, 4, 5, 8.1 sa yathā dundubher
hanyamānasya na bāhyāñchabdāñchaknuyād grahaṇāya /
BĀU, 6, 3, 1.2 yāvanto devās tvayi jātavedas tiryañco
ghnanti puruṣasya kāmān /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 10, 1.1 maṭacīhateṣu kuruṣv āṭikyā saha jāyayoṣastir ha cākrāyaṇa ibhyagrāme pradrāṇaka uvāsa //
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 10, 2, 13.0 taṃ brūyāt pradakṣiṇaṃ devayajanaṃ parīyāḥ pūrvaṃ carmāgamaneṣu vidhyer ekaikenottarottary anatipātayann aparasmā itare yathābhipretam asyeyus tṛtīyena viddhvodaṅ prayāyās tadā caturtham iṣuṃ yāṃ diśaṃ manyethās tām asyer ava brahmadviṣo
jahīti gā dṛṣṭvāvatiṣṭhethās tatra tvā visrambhayeyuḥ //
DrāhŚS, 13, 1, 22.0 ājyabhāgayor
hatayor dakṣiṇenāgniṃ parikramya purastāt pratyaṅmukha upaviśed yajamānaśca //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 3, 5, 31.1 sapta puruṣānitaś ca parataś ca
hanti manasāpiguror anṛtaṃ vadann alpeṣv apy artheṣu //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 4, 10, 19.0 muñca gāṃ varuṇapāśād dviṣantaṃ me 'bhidhehīti taṃ
jahy amuṣya cobhayor utsṛja gām attu tṛṇāni pibatūdakam iti brūyāt //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 2, 20, 4.0 hantāhaṃ yan mayi teja indriyaṃ vīryaṃ tad darśayāmy uta vai mā bibhṛyād iti //
GB, 2, 3, 9, 4.0 hiṃkāreṇa vā etat prajāpatir
hatam abhijighrati yajñasyāhatatāyai yajñasyāptyai yajñasya vīryavattāyā iti //
GB, 2, 3, 9, 4.0 hiṃkāreṇa vā etat prajāpatir hatam abhijighrati
yajñasyāhatatāyai yajñasyāptyai yajñasya vīryavattāyā iti //
GB, 2, 5, 10, 23.0 yatra
hatas tat prajā aśanāyantīḥ pipāsantīḥ saṃruddhā sthitā babhūvuḥ //
GB, 2, 6, 6, 34.0 devān ha yajñaṃ tanvānān asurarakṣāṃsy abhicerire yajñaparvaṇi yajñam eṣāṃ
haniṣyāmas tṛtīyasavanaṃ prati //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 11, 8.1 vega vejayāsmad dviṣatas taskarān sarīsṛpāñchvāpadān rakṣāṃsi piśācān pauruṣeyād bhayānno daṇḍa rakṣa viśvasmād bhayād rakṣa sarvato
jahi taskarān /
HirGS, 1, 13, 13.1 gaur asy apahatapāpmāpa pāpmānaṃ
jahi mama cāmuṣya ca hataṃ me dviṣantaṃ hato me dviṣan /
HirGS, 1, 13, 13.1 gaur asy apahatapāpmāpa pāpmānaṃ jahi mama cāmuṣya ca
hataṃ me dviṣantaṃ hato me dviṣan /
HirGS, 1, 13, 13.1 gaur asy apahatapāpmāpa pāpmānaṃ jahi mama cāmuṣya ca hataṃ me dviṣantaṃ
hato me dviṣan /
HirGS, 1, 15, 6.4 rudra nīlaśikhaṇḍa vīra karmaṇi karmaṇīmaṃ me pratisaṃvādinaṃ vṛkṣam ivāśaninā
jahi /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 3, 5.1 tāṃ tām aśanayām annena
hatvom ity etam evādityaṃ samayātimucyate /
JUB, 2, 11, 1.1 sa yathā
hatvā pramṛdyātīyād evam evaitam mṛtyum atyāyan //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 82, 1.0 krūram iva vā etad yajñasya kurvanti yaddhavirdhāne grāvabhiḥ somaṃ rājānaṃ
hatvā bahiṣpavamānaṃ sarpanti //
JB, 1, 129, 11.0 athānumantrayeta prāṇair amuṣya prāṇān vṛṅkṣva takṣaṇena tekṣṇīyasāyur asya prāṇān vṛṅkṣva kruddha enaṃ manyunā daṇḍena
jahi dhanur enam ātatyeṣvā vidhyeti //
JB, 1, 150, 2.0 vasiṣṭho vai jīto
hataputro 'kāmayata bahuḥ prajayā paśubhiḥ prajāyeyeti //
JB, 1, 152, 5.0 sa hekṣāṃcakre kathaṃ nv aham eṣāṃ sapta saptaikāhani grāmyāṇāṃ paśūnāṃ
hanyām iti //
JB, 1, 152, 8.0 tato vai sa teṣāṃ sapta saptaikāhani grāmyāṇāṃ paśūnām
ahan //
JB, 1, 156, 15.0 rakṣohā viśvacarṣaṇir abhi yonim
ayohata iti pūrvayor evaiṣa savanayor abhisaṃkramaḥ //
JB, 1, 163, 17.0 hanti dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyam apa rakṣaḥ pāpmānaṃ hata etābhir ṛgbhis tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
JB, 1, 163, 17.0 hanti dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyam apa rakṣaḥ pāpmānaṃ
hata etābhir ṛgbhis tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
JB, 1, 195, 11.0 sendreṇa haiva vajreṇa dviṣantaṃ pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ
hanti ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 195, 16.0 so 'nuṣṭhātā so 'bhigoptā so 'bhivādayitā prahara
jahi māpakramīr iti //
JB, 1, 195, 18.0 sendreṇa haiva vajreṇa saprajāpatikena dviṣantaṃ pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ
hanti ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 205, 8.0 etābhir vā indro vṛtram
ahann etābhiḥ śriyam āśnutauṣam eva //
JB, 1, 205, 9.0 dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ
hanty oṣaṃ śriyam aśnute ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 208, 7.0 ye prathamarātreṇa channā āsaṃs tān prathamena
paryāyeṇāghnan //
JB, 1, 208, 8.0 yat prathamasya paryāyasya prathamāni padāni punarādīni bhavanti ye prathamarātreṇa channā bhavanti tān eva tena
ghnanti //
JB, 1, 208, 9.0 ye madhyarātreṇa channā āsaṃs tān madhyamena
paryāyeṇāghnan //
JB, 1, 208, 10.0 yan madhyamasya paryāyasya madhyamāni padāni punarādīni bhavanti ye madhyarātreṇa channā bhavanti tān eva tena
ghnanti //
JB, 1, 208, 12.0 yad uttamasya paryāyasyottamāni padāni punarādīni bhavanti ye 'pararātreṇa channā bhavanti tān eva tena
ghnanti //
JB, 1, 254, 70.0 yady enaṃ mādhyaṃdinasya pavamānasya gāyatryām anuvyāhared yajñasyāvāñcaṃ prāṇam acīkᄆpaṃ yajñamāro vighātas tvā
haniṣyatīty enaṃ brūyāt //
JB, 1, 254, 72.0 yady enaṃ bṛhatyām anuvyāhared yajñasya śiśnam acīkᄆpaṃ yajñamāro mūtragrāhas tvā
haniṣyatīty enaṃ brūyāt //
JB, 1, 254, 74.0 yady enaṃ triṣṭubhy anuvyāhared yajñasya nābhim acīkᄆpaṃ yajñamāra udāvartas tvā
haniṣyatīty enaṃ brūyāt //
JB, 1, 254, 75.0 yady enaṃ pṛṣṭheṣv anuvyāhared yajñasyendriyaṃ vīryam acīkᄆpaṃ yajñamāro vajras tvā
haniṣyatīty enaṃ brūyāt //
JB, 1, 301, 13.0 yad ṛksame saha kuryāt patnī vāsya pramāyukā syād antyo vā mṛtyur yajamānaṃ
hanyāt //
JB, 1, 305, 24.0 sa yan nidhanenābhyārohed vajro vai nidhanaṃ yathopatāpinaṃ daṇḍena
hanyāt tādṛk tat //
JB, 1, 323, 20.0 te devā etena satyenābhigīyom om ity etair yaudhājayasya nidhanair asurān pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyān
aghnan //
JB, 1, 323, 21.0 evam evaivaṃ vidvān etena satyenābhigīyom om ity etair yaudhājayasya nidhanair dviṣantaṃ pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ
hanti //
JB, 1, 324, 4.0 te devā etayā triḥ stutvāsurān pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyān
aghnan //
JB, 1, 324, 5.0 evam evaivaṃ vidvān etayā triḥ stutvā dviṣantaṃ pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ
hanti //
JB, 1, 354, 6.0 somavikrayiṇe tu kiṃcit kaṃ deyaṃ nen no 'bhiṣavo
hato 'sad iti //
JB, 1, 358, 3.0 te devā anena trayeṇa vedena yajamānā apa pāpmānam
aghnata pra svargaṃ lokam ajānan //
JB, 1, 362, 17.0 āpnotīmāṃs trīn lokān sarvam āyur ety ava pāpmānaṃ
hate gacchati svargaṃ lokam //
JB, 2, 154, 13.0 sa indra īkṣāṃcakre 'smācced vai mā yajñād antarety antarito vai tathā yajñād bhavāni hantainaṃ
hanānīti //
JB, 2, 155, 23.0 tasmād u hainam indra eva
jaghāna yad indraśatrur vardhasva svāheti pravartayāṃcakāra atha yaddha prāvartayiṣyad indrasya śatrur vardhasva svāheti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 2, 6, 4.0 ekeṣvā
hatasyādahana upasamādhāya dīrghadaṇḍeṇa sruveṇa rathacakrasya khena samayā juhoti //
KauśS, 4, 12, 15.0 bhagam asyā varca iti mālāniṣpramandadantadhāvanakeśam
īśānahatāyā anustaraṇyā vā kośam ulūkhaladaraṇe triśile nikhanati //
KauśS, 6, 1, 39.0 lohitaśirasaṃ kṛkalāsam amūn
hanmīti hatvā sadyaḥ kāryo bhāṅge śayane //
KauśS, 6, 1, 39.0 lohitaśirasaṃ kṛkalāsam amūn hanmīti
hatvā sadyaḥ kāryo bhāṅge śayane //
KauśS, 6, 3, 12.0 brāhmaṇād vajram udyacchamānācchaṅkante māṃ
haniṣyasi māṃ haniṣyasīti tebhyo 'bhayaṃ vadeccham agnaye śaṃ pṛthivyai śam antarikṣāya śaṃ vāyave śaṃ dive śaṃ sūryāya śaṃ candrāya śaṃ nakṣatrebhyaḥ śaṃ gandharvāpsarobhyaḥ śaṃ sarpetarajanebhyaḥ śivam mahyam iti //
KauśS, 6, 3, 12.0 brāhmaṇād vajram udyacchamānācchaṅkante māṃ haniṣyasi māṃ
haniṣyasīti tebhyo 'bhayaṃ vadeccham agnaye śaṃ pṛthivyai śam antarikṣāya śaṃ vāyave śaṃ dive śaṃ sūryāya śaṃ candrāya śaṃ nakṣatrebhyaḥ śaṃ gandharvāpsarobhyaḥ śaṃ sarpetarajanebhyaḥ śivam mahyam iti //
KauśS, 9, 2, 1.6 apāsmat tama ucchatv apa hrītamukho
jahy apa durhārddiśo jahi /
KauśS, 9, 2, 1.6 apāsmat tama ucchatv apa hrītamukho jahy apa durhārddiśo
jahi /
KauśS, 10, 1, 5.0 maghāsu
hanyante gāvaḥ phalgunīṣu vyuhyata iti vijñāyate maṅgalaṃ ca //
KauśS, 13, 24, 7.2 indro vaḥ sarvāsāṃ sākaṃ garbhān āṇḍāni bhetsyati
phaḍḍhatāḥ pipīlikā iti //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 4, 6, 7.0 vasiṣṭho 'kāmayata
hataputraḥ prajāyeya prajayā paśubhir abhi saudāsān bhaveyam iti //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 2, 19.2 ajo nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṃ purāṇo na
hanyate hanyamāne śarīre //
KaṭhUp, 2, 19.2 ajo nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṃ purāṇo na hanyate
hanyamāne śarīre //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 15, 7, 5.0 abhibhūr ity asmai pañcākṣān pāṇāv ādhāya paścād enaṃ yajñiyavṛkṣadaṇḍaiḥ śanais tūṣṇīṃ
ghnanti //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 24, 16.0 tāṃ śāsti mama cāmuṣya ca pāpmānaṃ
jahi hato me pāpmā pāpmānaṃ me hatoṃ kuruteti //
KāṭhGS, 24, 16.0 tāṃ śāsti mama cāmuṣya ca pāpmānaṃ jahi
hato me pāpmā pāpmānaṃ me hatoṃ kuruteti //
KāṭhGS, 24, 16.0 tāṃ śāsti mama cāmuṣya ca pāpmānaṃ jahi hato me pāpmā pāpmānaṃ me
hatoṃ kuruteti //
KāṭhGS, 26, 11.3 kṛtaṃ tīrthaṃ supramāṇaṃ śubhaspatī sthāṇuṃ patheṣṭhām apa durmatiṃ
hatam /
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 10, 6, 42.0 agnaye surabhimate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yam
ajaghnivāṃsam abhiśaṃseyuḥ //
KS, 10, 9, 45.0 indraṃ vai vṛtraṃ
jaghnivāṃsaṃ taṃ samantaṃ mṛdhas samprākampanta //
KS, 12, 5, 63.0 devatā vā etasyānnaṃ nādanti yam
ajaghnivāṃsam abhiśaṃsanti //
KS, 13, 6, 49.0 sārasvatīṃ dhenuṣṭarīm ālabheta yam
ajaghnivāṃsam abhiśaṃseyuḥ //
KS, 13, 6, 50.0 aśāntā vā etaṃ vāg ṛcchati yam
ajaghnivāṃsam abhiśaṃsanti //
KS, 19, 6, 41.0 yad vā eṣā purā paktor bhidyetārtiṃ yajamāna
ārcheddhanyetāsya yajñaḥ //
KS, 19, 7, 25.0 yad vā eṣā bhidyetārtiṃ yajamāna
ārcheddhanyetāsya yajñaḥ //
KS, 21, 6, 7.0 ghnanti vā etad agner yad asyātra na kriyate yan na cīyate //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 6, 10, 33.0 te 'bruvan yad eva tvaṃ kiṃca karavo
yaddhanā yaj jinā yad vindāsai tat te 'gnihotraṃ kurmo 'thehīti //
MS, 1, 6, 10, 36.1 yaddhyevaiṣa kiṃca karoti
yaddhanti yaj jināti yad vindate yad enaṃ viśa upatiṣṭhante tad rājanyasyāgnihotram /
MS, 1, 8, 2, 22.0 yaddhanyamāno hastau pratiprasārayati agnau vā etan nyañcanam icchate //
MS, 1, 10, 5, 42.0 agninā vā anīkenendro vṛtram
ahan somena rājñā savitṛprasūtaḥ sarasvatyā cetrā //
MS, 1, 10, 16, 41.0 viśvāni me karmāṇi kṛtāny āsann iti viśvakarmā hi so 'bhavad vṛtraṃ
hatvā //
MS, 1, 10, 17, 1.0 prajāḥ sṛṣṭvāṃho 'vayajya vṛtraṃ
hatvā te devā amṛtatvam evākāmayanta //
MS, 2, 1, 3, 36.0 vṛtraṃ khalu vā eṣa
hanti yaḥ saṃgrāmaṃ jayati nṛjyāyaṃ vā jināti //
MS, 3, 11, 1, 1.2 tribhir devais triṃśatā vajrabāhur
jaghāna vṛtraṃ vi duro vavāra //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 4, 7, 3.0 vasiṣṭho vā etaṃ
putrahato 'paśyat sa prajayā paśubhiḥ prājāyata yad eṣa pragātho bhavati prajātyai //
PB, 6, 6, 5.0 yaḥ kāmayeta viśā rāṣṭraṃ
hanyām iti vyūhya grāvṇo 'dho droṇakalaśaṃ sādayitvopāṃśusavanam upariṣṭād abhinidadhyād idam aham amuyā viśā 'do rāṣṭraṃ hanmīti viśaiva tad rāṣṭraṃ hanti //
PB, 6, 6, 5.0 yaḥ kāmayeta viśā rāṣṭraṃ hanyām iti vyūhya grāvṇo 'dho droṇakalaśaṃ sādayitvopāṃśusavanam upariṣṭād abhinidadhyād idam aham amuyā viśā 'do rāṣṭraṃ
hanmīti viśaiva tad rāṣṭraṃ hanti //
PB, 6, 6, 5.0 yaḥ kāmayeta viśā rāṣṭraṃ hanyām iti vyūhya grāvṇo 'dho droṇakalaśaṃ sādayitvopāṃśusavanam upariṣṭād abhinidadhyād idam aham amuyā viśā 'do rāṣṭraṃ hanmīti viśaiva tad rāṣṭraṃ
hanti //
PB, 6, 9, 7.0 yāṃ samāṃ mahādevaḥ paśūn
hanyāt sa naḥ pavasva śaṃ gava iti catuṣpade bheṣajaṃ karoti //
PB, 6, 9, 9.0 viṣeṇa vai tāṃ samām oṣadhayo 'ktā bhavanti yāṃ samāṃ mahādevaḥ paśūn
hanti yacchaṃ rājann oṣadhībhya ity āhauṣadhīr evāsmai svadayaty ubhayyo 'smai svaditāḥ pacyante 'kṛṣṭapacyāś ca kṛṣṭapacyāś ca //
PB, 7, 1, 11.0 iḍāṃ paśukāmāya nidhanaṃ kuryāt svaḥ svargakāmāya yaśo brahmavarcasakāmāyāyur āmayāvine
haṃsīty abhicarate //
PB, 7, 7, 16.0 prajananaṃ vai rathantaraṃ yat tasthuṣa ity āhāsthāyukodgātur vāg bhavaty api prajananaṃ
hanty asthuṣa iti vaktavyaṃ susthuṣa iti vā sthāyukodgātur vāg bhavati na prajananam api hanti //
PB, 7, 7, 16.0 prajananaṃ vai rathantaraṃ yat tasthuṣa ity āhāsthāyukodgātur vāg bhavaty api prajananaṃ hanty asthuṣa iti vaktavyaṃ susthuṣa iti vā sthāyukodgātur vāg bhavati na prajananam api
hanti //
PB, 8, 2, 4.0 vasiṣṭho vā etat
putrahataḥ sāmāpaśyat sa prajayā paśubhiḥ prājāyata yad etat sāma bhavati prajātyai //
PB, 9, 5, 7.0 indro vṛtram
ahaṃs tasya yo nastaḥ somaḥ samadhāvat tāni babhrutūlāny arjunāni yo vapāyā utkhinnāyās tāni lohitatūlāni yāni babhrutūlāny arjunāni tāny abhiṣuṇuyād etad vai brahmaṇo rūpaṃ sākṣād eva somam abhiṣuṇoti //
PB, 11, 8, 10.0 ayāsyo vā āṅgirasa ādityānāṃ dīkṣitānām annādyam āśnāt taṃ śug ārchat sa tapo 'tapyata sa ete āyāsye apaśyat tābhyāṃ śucam apāhatāpa śucaṃ
hata āyāsyābhyāṃ tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 11, 11, 12.0 aiyāhā iti vā indro vṛtram
ahann aiyādohoveti nyagṛhṇād vārtraghne sāmanī vīryavatī //
PB, 12, 3, 13.0 ahar vā etad avlīyamānaṃ tad rakṣāṃsy anvasacanta tasmād devāḥ paurūmadgena rakṣāṃsyapāghnann apa pāpmānaṃ
hate paurūmadgena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 12, 5, 23.0 devāś ca vā asurāś cāspardhanta yaṃ devānām
aghnan na sa samabhavad yam asurāṇāṃ saṃ so 'bhavat te devās tapo 'tapyanta ta etad ariṣṭam apaśyaṃs tato yaṃ devānām aghnat saṃ so 'bhavad yam asurāṇāṃ na sa samabhavad anenāriṣāmeti tad ariṣṭasyāriṣṭatvam ariṣṭyā evāriṣṭam antataḥ kriyate //
PB, 12, 5, 23.0 devāś ca vā asurāś cāspardhanta yaṃ devānām aghnan na sa samabhavad yam asurāṇāṃ saṃ so 'bhavat te devās tapo 'tapyanta ta etad ariṣṭam apaśyaṃs tato yaṃ devānām
aghnat saṃ so 'bhavad yam asurāṇāṃ na sa samabhavad anenāriṣāmeti tad ariṣṭasyāriṣṭatvam ariṣṭyā evāriṣṭam antataḥ kriyate //
PB, 12, 6, 8.0 indraś ca vai namuciś cāsuraḥ samadadhātāṃ na no naktaṃ na divā
hanan nārdreṇa na śuṣkeṇeti tasya vyuṣṭāyām anudita āditye 'pāṃ phenena śiro 'chinad etad vai na naktaṃ na divā yat vyuṣṭāyām anudita āditya etan nārdraṃ na śuṣkaṃ yad apāṃ phenas tad enaṃ pāpīyaṃ vācaṃ vadad anvavartata vīrahannadruho 'druha iti tan narcā na sāmnāpahantum aśaknot //
PB, 12, 6, 10.0 apa śucaṃ
hate hārivarṇasya nidhanena śriyaṃ ca haraś copaiti tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 12, 6, 12.0 aṅgirasaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ yanto rakṣāṃsy anvasacanta tāny etena tiraścyāṅgirasas tiryaṅ paryavaid yat tiryaṅ paryavait tasmāt tairaścyaṃ pāpmā vāva sa tān asacata taṃ tairaścyenāpāghnatāpa pāpmānaṃ
hate tairaścyena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 12, 10, 22.0 diveti nidhanam upayanti pāpmano 'pahatyā apa pāpmānaṃ
hate traiśokena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 12, 13, 4.0 indraḥ prajāpatim upādhāvad vṛtraṃ
hanānīti tasmā etām anuṣṭubham apaharasaṃ prāyacchat tayā nāstṛṇuta yad astṛto vyanadat tan nānadasya nānadatvam //
PB, 12, 13, 23.0 etābhir vā indro vṛtram
ahan kṣipraṃ vā etābhiḥ pāpmānaṃ hanti kṣipraṃ vasīyān bhavati //
PB, 12, 13, 23.0 etābhir vā indro vṛtram ahan kṣipraṃ vā etābhiḥ pāpmānaṃ
hanti kṣipraṃ vasīyān bhavati //
PB, 13, 4, 1.0 indraḥ prajāpatim upādhāvad vṛtraṃ
hanānīti tasmā etacchandobhya indriyaṃ vīryaṃ nirmāya prāyacchad etena śaknuhīti tacchakvarīṇāṃ śakvarītvaṃ sīmānam abhinat tat simā mahnyām akarot tan mahnyā mahān ghoṣa āsīt tan mahānāmnyaḥ //
PB, 13, 5, 23.0 pāpmā vāva sa tam agṛhṇāt taṃ padastobhenāpāhatāpa pāpmānaṃ
hate padastobhena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 13, 6, 9.0 dīrghajihvī vā idaṃ rakṣo yajñahā yajñiyān avalihaty acarat tām indraḥ kayācana māyayā
hantuṃ nāśaṃsatātha ha sumitraḥ kutsaḥ kalyāṇa āsa tam abravīd imām acchābrūṣveti tām acchābrūta sainam abravīn nāhaitanna śuśruva priyam iva tu me hṛdayasyeti tām ajñapayat tāṃ saṃskṛte 'hatāṃ tad vāva tau tarhy akāmayetāṃ kāmasani sāma saumitraṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 13, 6, 9.0 dīrghajihvī vā idaṃ rakṣo yajñahā yajñiyān avalihaty acarat tām indraḥ kayācana māyayā hantuṃ nāśaṃsatātha ha sumitraḥ kutsaḥ kalyāṇa āsa tam abravīd imām acchābrūṣveti tām acchābrūta sainam abravīn nāhaitanna śuśruva priyam iva tu me hṛdayasyeti tām ajñapayat tāṃ saṃskṛte
'hatāṃ tad vāva tau tarhy akāmayetāṃ kāmasani sāma saumitraṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 13, 6, 10.0 sumitraḥ san krūram akar ity enaṃ vāg abhyavadat taṃ śug ārchat sa tapo 'tapyata sa etat saumitram apaśyat tena śucam apāhatāpa śucaṃ
hate saumitreṇa tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 13, 6, 12.0 pāpmānaṃ
hatvā yad amahīyanta tan mahāvaiśvāmitrasya mahāvaiśvāmitratvam //
PB, 13, 11, 10.0 vidanvān vai bhārgava indrasya pratyahaṃs taṃ śug ārchat sa tapo 'tapyata sa etāni vaidanvatāny apaśyat taiḥ śucam apāhatāpa śucaṃ
hate vaidanvatais tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 14, 8, 6.0 aṣṭamena vai devā ahnendram avājayan navamena pāpmānam
aghnann ahar evaitena vājayanti //
PB, 14, 12, 7.0 devānāṃ vai yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsyajighāṃsaṃs tānyetena indraḥ saṃvartam apāvapad yat saṃvartam apāvapat tasmāt sāṃvartaṃ pāpmā vāva sa tān asacata taṃ sāṃvartenāpāghnatāpa pāpmānaṃ
hate sāṃvartena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 2, 7.0 mahāṃ indro ya ojasetyaindram aṣṭamena vai devā ahnendram avājayan navamena pāpmānam
aghnann ahar evaitena mahayanti //
PB, 15, 3, 1.0 pavamānasya
jighnato hareś candrā asṛkṣateti harivatyo gāyatryo bhavanti chandomānām ayātayāmatāyai //
PB, 15, 3, 2.0 pavamānasya
jighnata iti vai bṛhato rūpaṃ hareś candrā asṛkṣateti jagatyā ubhayoḥ saharūpam upaiti sāmnaś ca chandasaś ca //
PB, 15, 5, 20.0 viśvamanasaṃ vā ṛṣim adhyāyam udvrajitaṃ rakṣo 'gṛhṇāt tam indro 'cāyad ṛṣiṃ vai rakṣo 'grahīd iti tam abhyavadad ṛṣe kas tvaiṣa iti sthāṇur iti brūhīti rakṣo 'bravīt sa sthāṇur ity abravīt tasmai vā etena praharety asmā iṣīkāṃ vajraṃ prayacchann abravīt tenāsya sīmānam abhinat saiṣendreṇateṣīkā pāpmā vāva sa tam agṛhṇāt taṃ vaiśvamanasenāpāhatāpa pāpmānaṃ
hate vaiśvamanasena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 3, 28.0 atha yady utsisṛkṣen mama cāmuṣya ca pāpmā
hata omutsṛjata tṛṇānyattviti brūyāt //
PārGS, 2, 14, 19.0 sa yāvat kāmayeta na sarpā abhyupeyuriti tāvat saṃtatayodadhārayā niveśanaṃ triḥ pariṣiñcan parīyād apa śveta padā
jahīti dvābhyām //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 5, 15.6 pūrṇe saṃvatsare tailaṃ lavaṇaṃ kṣuram agniṃ gāṃ bījānīty ālabdhavantaṃ brāhmaṇā brūyuś caritaṃ tavety om bho iti brūyāt saptāvarān sapta parān
hanty anṛtaṃ caritaṃ tava sucaritaṃ tavety om bho iti brūyāt /
SVidhB, 1, 7, 5.0 rājanyavaiśyau savanagatau
hatvā brāhmaṇasvakalpena śuddhāśuddhīyam uttaram //
SVidhB, 1, 7, 6.0 śūdraṃ
hatvā dvādaśarātram upavāsa udake ca vāso 'yaṃ ta indra soma iti dvitīyam //
SVidhB, 1, 7, 7.0 gāṃ
hatvā dvādaśarātram upavāsa udake ca vāso vayaṃ gha tvā sutāvanta iti dvitīyam //
SVidhB, 2, 2, 2.1 atha yo rakṣasā gṛhītaḥ syād
aśanihatasya vṛkṣasyedhmaḥ śuklāyā goḥ sarūpavatsāyā anyasyā vājyaṃ bailvaṃ maṇim utthāpya tadahas trivṛtaṃ kārayen maṇim /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 6, 7, 36.0 yad anāśvān upavasati vajreṇaiva sākṣāt kṣudham bhrātṛvyaṃ
hanti //
TS, 2, 2, 5, 1.2 yad vaiśvānaro dvādaśakapālo bhavati saṃvatsaro vā agnir vaiśvānaraḥ saṃvatsareṇaivainaṃ svadayaty apa pāpaṃ varṇaṃ
hate vāruṇenaivainaṃ varuṇapāśān muñcati dadhikrāvṇā punāti /
TS, 2, 2, 8, 3.4 athaiṣa
hatamanāḥ svayampāpa indram eva manyumantam manasvantaṃ svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 5, 1, 3, 14.1 yad adhvaryur anagnāv āhutiṃ juhuyād andho 'dhvaryuḥ syād rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ
hanyuḥ //
TS, 6, 1, 8, 3.3 yad adhvaryur anagnāv āhutiṃ juhuyād andho 'dhvaryuḥ syād rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ
hanyuḥ /
TS, 6, 1, 8, 3.4 hiraṇyam upāsya juhoty agnivaty eva juhoti nāndho 'dhvaryuḥ bhavati na yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsi
ghnanti /
TS, 6, 2, 4, 19.0 saptānāṃ girīṇām parastād vittaṃ vedyam asurāṇām bibharti taṃ
jahi yadi durge hantāsīti //
TS, 6, 2, 9, 19.0 yad adhvaryur anagnāv āhutiṃ juhuyād andho 'dhvaryuḥ syād rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ
hanyuḥ //
TS, 6, 3, 7, 5.5 vajro vai svadhitir vajro yūpaśakalo ghṛtaṃ khalu vai devā vajraṃ kṛtvā somam
aghnan ghṛtenāktau paśuṃ trāyethām ity āha vajreṇaivainaṃ vaśe kṛtvā labhate //
TS, 6, 3, 11, 6.3 ghnanti vā etat paśuṃ yat saṃjñapayanti prāṇāpānau khalu vā etau paśūnāṃ yat pṛṣadājyaṃ yat pṛṣadājyenānūyājān yajati prāṇāpānāv eva paśuṣu dadhāti //
TS, 6, 4, 8, 21.0 tasmād rājñā rājānam aṃśabhuvā
ghnanti vaiśyena vaiśyaṃ śūdreṇa śūdram //
TS, 6, 5, 5, 12.0 indro vṛtraṃ
hatvā parām parāvatam agacchad apārādham iti manyamānaḥ //
TS, 6, 5, 5, 22.0 sa etam mahendram uddhāram udaharata vṛtraṃ
hatvānyāsu devatāsv adhi //
TS, 6, 6, 7, 1.2 yat saumyo bhavati yathā mṛtāyānustaraṇīṃ
ghnanti tādṛg eva tat /
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 2, 8, 2.1 sa eko manuṣyagandharvāṇāmānandaḥ śrotriyasya
cākāmahatasya /
TU, 2, 8, 2.2 te ye śataṃ manuṣyagandharvāṇāmānandāḥ sa eko devagandharvāṇāmānandaḥ śrotriyasya
cākāmahatasya /
TU, 2, 8, 2.3 te ye śataṃ devagandharvāṇāmānandāḥ sa ekaḥ pitṝṇāṃ ciralokalokānāmānandaḥ śrotriyasya
cākāmahatasya /
TU, 2, 8, 3.2 te ye śataṃ ājānajānāṃ devānāmānandāḥ sa ekaḥ karmadevānāṃ devānāmānandaḥ ye karmaṇā devānapiyanti śrotriyasya
cākāmahatasya /
TU, 2, 8, 3.3 te ye śataṃ karmadevānāṃ devānāmānandāḥ sa eko devānāmānandaḥ śrotriyasya
cākāmahatasya /
TU, 2, 8, 4.2 te ye śatamindrasyānandāḥ sa eko bṛhaspaterānandaḥ śrotriyasya
cākāmahatasya /
TU, 2, 8, 4.3 te ye śataṃ bṛhaspaterānandāḥ sa ekaḥ prajāpaterānandaḥ śrotriyasya
cākāmahatasya /
TU, 2, 8, 4.4 te ye śataṃ prajāpaterānandāḥ sa eko brahmaṇa ānandaḥ śrotriyasya
cākāmahatasya //
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 2, 8, 8.0 coditātikrame daṇḍena na
hanyādduṣṭavākyairna śapaty atikramānurūpaṃ kṛcchramādiśati //
VaikhGS, 3, 15, 4.0 dvārasya dakṣiṇato nidhāyāṅgāravarṇe paristīrya kaṇasarṣapair hastena śaṇḍe ratho 'yaḥ śaṇḍo marka ālikhanvilikhannaryamṇa āntrīmukhaḥ keśinīretān
ghnataitān pūrva eṣāṃ miśravāsaso naktaṃcāriṇo niśīthacāriṇī tāsāṃ tvam ayaṃ te yonir mama nāmeti vyāhṛtīśca hutvā prakṣālya pāṇimavanīmālabhya yatte susīma iti medhāyai ghṛtaṃ karoti //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 6, 2, 12.1 ṣaṣṭhe imā nu kaṃ bhuvanā sīṣadhāma
hatvāya devā asurān yad āyan iti dvaipadau pacchaḥ //
VaitS, 6, 4, 1.1 prādurbhūteṣu nakṣatreṣu niṣkramya japanti yuvaṃ tam indrāparvatā puroyodhā yo naḥ pṛtanyād apa taṃ tam
iddhataṃ vajrena taṃ tam iddhatam /
VaitS, 6, 4, 1.1 prādurbhūteṣu nakṣatreṣu niṣkramya japanti yuvaṃ tam indrāparvatā puroyodhā yo naḥ pṛtanyād apa taṃ tam iddhataṃ vajrena taṃ tam
iddhatam /
VaitS, 7, 2, 18.1 yasya strī sambhāṣeta tasya sarvasvam ādāya tām abrāhmaṇīṃ
haniṣya ity uccaiḥ śrāvayet //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 3, 15.1 ātatāyinaṃ
hatvā nātra prāṇachettuḥ kiṃcit kilbiṣam āhuḥ //
VasDhS, 5, 8.2 indras triśīrṣāṇaṃ tvāṣṭraṃ
hatvā pāpmagṛhīto mahattamādharmasambaddho 'ham ity evam ātmānam amanyata /
VasDhS, 17, 71.2 bhrūṇāni tāvanti
hatāni tābhyāṃ mātāpitṛbhyām iti dharmavādaḥ //
VasDhS, 20, 23.1 bhrūṇahanaṃ vakṣyāmo brāhmaṇaṃ
hatvā bhrūṇahā bhavaty avijñātaṃ ca garbham //
VasDhS, 21, 18.1 gāṃ
ceddhanyāt tasyāś carmaṇārdreṇa pariveṣṭitaḥ ṣaṇmāsān kṛcchraṃ taptakṛcchraṃ vātiṣṭhet //
VasDhS, 21, 25.1 śvamārjāranakulasarpadarduramūṣakān
hatvā kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caret kiṃcid dadyāt //
VasDhS, 21, 26.1 anasthimatāṃ tu sattvānāṃ gomātraṃ rāśiṃ
hatvā kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caret kiṃcid dadyāt //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 7, 3.3 devāṃśo yasmai tveḍe tat satyam upariprutā bhaṅgena
hato 'sau phaṭ /
VSM, 7, 37.2 jahi śatrūṃr apa mṛdho nudasvāthābhayaṃ kṛṇuhi viśvato naḥ /
VSM, 8, 44.1 vi na indra mṛdho
jahi nīcā yaccha pṛtanyataḥ /
VSM, 8, 53.1 yuvaṃ tam indrāparvatā puroyudhā yo naḥ pṛtanyād apa taṃ tam
iddhataṃ vajreṇa taṃ tam iddhatam /
VSM, 8, 53.1 yuvaṃ tam indrāparvatā puroyudhā yo naḥ pṛtanyād apa taṃ tam iddhataṃ vajreṇa taṃ tam
iddhatam /
VSM, 11, 47.4 vyasyan viśvā anirā amīvā niṣīdan no apa durmatiṃ
jahi //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 5, 7.3 ṛtasya goptrī tapasas tarutrī
ghnatī rakṣaḥ sahamānā arātīḥ /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 1.1 dhṛṣṭir asi brahma yacchety upaveṣam ādāya gārhapatyād aṅgārau nirvartayaty apāgne 'gnim āmādaṃ
jahīti //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 2, 8.3 ity ākhukiriṃ nyupya pipīlikākiriṃ goṣṭhāt karīṣāṇi lohaśakalāny aśvattham udumbaraṃ vikaṅkataṃ śamīm
aśanihataṃ vṛkṣaṃ palāśam iti nyupya saṃsṛjati /
VārŚS, 3, 2, 2, 36.2 yuvaṃ tam indrāparvatā puroyudhā yo naḥ pṛtanyād apa taṃ tam
iddhataṃ vajreṇa taṃ tam iddhatam /
VārŚS, 3, 2, 2, 36.2 yuvaṃ tam indrāparvatā puroyudhā yo naḥ pṛtanyād apa taṃ tam iddhataṃ vajreṇa taṃ tam
iddhatam /
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 24, 24.0 guruṃ
hatvā śrotriyaṃ vā karmasamāptam etenaiva vidhinottamād ucchvāsāc caret //
ĀpDhS, 1, 25, 11.1 prathamaṃ varṇaṃ parihāpya prathamaṃ varṇaṃ
hatvā saṃgrāmaṃ gatvāvatiṣṭheta /
ĀpDhS, 1, 29, 7.0 yo hiṃsārtham abhikrāntaṃ
hanti manyur eva manyuṃ spṛśati na tasmin doṣa iti purāṇe //
ĀpDhS, 2, 26, 2.0 brāhmaṇasvāny apajigīṣamāṇo rājā yo
hanyate tam āhur ātmayūpo yajño 'nantadakṣiṇa iti //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 2.0 saptaikaviṃśatiṃ vā māṣān ādāya puruṣaśiro 'cchaiti vaiśyasya rājanyasya
veṣuhatasyāśanihatasya vā //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 2.0 saptaikaviṃśatiṃ vā māṣān ādāya puruṣaśiro 'cchaiti vaiśyasya rājanyasya
veṣuhatasyāśanihatasya vā //
ĀpŚS, 18, 9, 18.1 hataṃ rakṣa iti sruvam anuprahṛtyāvadhiṣma rakṣa ity upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 6, 14.1 sāyaṃ dhṛtiṣu hūyamānāsu rājanyo vīṇāgāthī gāyatīty ajinā ity ayudhyathā ity amuṃ saṃgrāmam
ahann iti tisraḥ //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 6, 8.1 hatvā bhittvā ca śīrṣāṇi rudatīṃ rudadbhyo haret sa rākṣasaḥ //
ĀśvGS, 2, 3, 3.1 niveśanaṃ punarnavīkṛtya lepanastaraṇopastaraṇair astamite pāyasasya juhuyur apa śveta padā
jahi pūrveṇa cāpareṇa ca /
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.4 pra vo vājā upasadyāya tam agne yajñānām iti tisra uttamā uddhared agne
haṃsy agniṃ hinvantu naḥ prāgnaye vācam iti sūkte imāṃ me agne samidham imām iti trayāṇām uttamām uddhared iti gāyatram /
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 5.2 sa
hataḥ pūtiḥ sarvata evāpo 'bhiprasusrāva sarvata iva hyayaṃ samudras tasmād u haikā āpo bībhatsāṃcakrire tā uparyupary atipupruvire 'ta ime darbhās tā haitā anāpūyitā āpo 'sti vā itarāsu saṃsṛṣṭam iva yad enā vṛtraḥ pūtir abhiprāsravat tad evāsām etābhyām pavitrābhyām apahanty atha medhyābhir evādbhiḥ prokṣati tasmād vā etābhyām utpunāti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 8.2 etā u hīndro 'vṛṇīta vṛtreṇa spardhamāna
etābhirhyenamahaṃstasmād āha yuṣmā indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrya iti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 9.2 etā u hīndramavṛṇata vṛtreṇa spardhamānam
etābhirhyenamahaṃs tasmād āha yūyamindramavṛṇīdhvaṃ vṛtratūrya iti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 20.2 jīvaṃ vai devānāṃ havir amṛtam amṛtānām athaitad ulūkhalamusalābhyāṃ dṛṣadupalābhyāṃ haviryajñaṃ
ghnanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 2.2 yathedam brāhmaṇo rājānamanucarati sa yatra triśīrṣāṇaṃ tvāṣṭraṃ viśvarūpaṃ
jaghāna tasya haite 'pi vadhyasya vidāṃcakruḥ śaśvaddhainaṃ trita eva jaghānāty aha tadindro 'mucyata devo hi saḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 2.2 yathedam brāhmaṇo rājānamanucarati sa yatra triśīrṣāṇaṃ tvāṣṭraṃ viśvarūpaṃ jaghāna tasya haite 'pi vadhyasya vidāṃcakruḥ śaśvaddhainaṃ trita eva
jaghānāty aha tadindro 'mucyata devo hi saḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 19.2 purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinn iti saṃgrāmo vai krūraṃ saṃgrāme hi krūraṃ kriyate
hataḥ puruṣo hato 'śvaḥ śete purā hyetat saṃgrāmān nyadadhata tasmād āha purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinnity udādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum ity udādāya hi yadasyai pṛthivyai jīvam āsīt taccandramasi nyadadhata tasmād āhodādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum iti yām airayaṃścandramasi svadhābhir iti yām candramasi brahmaṇādadhur ityevaitad āha tām u dhīrāso 'nudiśya yajanta ity eteno ha tām anudiśya yajante 'pi ha vā asyaitasmin devayajana iṣṭaṃ bhavati ya evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 19.2 purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinn iti saṃgrāmo vai krūraṃ saṃgrāme hi krūraṃ kriyate hataḥ puruṣo
hato 'śvaḥ śete purā hyetat saṃgrāmān nyadadhata tasmād āha purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinnity udādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum ity udādāya hi yadasyai pṛthivyai jīvam āsīt taccandramasi nyadadhata tasmād āhodādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum iti yām airayaṃścandramasi svadhābhir iti yām candramasi brahmaṇādadhur ityevaitad āha tām u dhīrāso 'nudiśya yajanta ity eteno ha tām anudiśya yajante 'pi ha vā asyaitasmin devayajana iṣṭaṃ bhavati ya evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 18.2 etaddha vai manurbibhayāṃcakāredaṃ vai me taniṣṭhaṃ yajñasya yadiyamiḍā pākayajñiyā yadvai ma iha rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ na
hanyuriti tāmetatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityevopāṃśūpāhvayata tatho evaināmeṣa etatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityevopāṃśūpahvayate //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 17.4 hanti sapatnān hanti dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ ya evaṃ vidvāṃś citrāyām ādhatte /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 17.4 hanti sapatnān
hanti dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ ya evaṃ vidvāṃś citrāyām ādhatte /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 3, 4.1 sa yatrodag āvartate tarhy agnī ādadhītāpahatapāpmāno devā apa pāpmānaṃ
hate /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 2.4 tad yad evātra yajñasya
hatasya vyathate tad evāsyaitad dakṣiṇābhir dakṣayati /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 11.2 asurarakṣasāni
jaghnus tacchuṣṇo dānavaḥ pratyaṅ patitvā manuṣyāṇāmakṣīṇi praviveśa sa eṣa kanīnakaḥ kumāraka iva paribhāsate tasmā evaitadyajñam upaprayantsarvato 'śmapurām paridadhātyaśmā hyāñjanam //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 12.2 yatra vā indro
vṛtramahaṃs tasya yadakṣyāsīt taṃ giriṃ trikakudam akarot tadyattraikakudam bhavati cakṣuṣyevaitaccakṣur dadhāti tasmāt traikakudam bhavati yadi traikakudaṃ na vinded apyatraikakudam eva syāt samānī hyevāñjanasya bandhutā //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 40.2 anaddheva vā asyātaḥ purā jānam bhavatīdaṃ hyāhū rakṣāṃsi yoṣitam anusacante taduta rakṣāṃsyeva reta ādadhatīty athātrāddhā jāyate yo brahmaṇo yo yajñājjāyate tasmādapi rājanyaṃ vā vaiśyaṃ vā brāhmaṇa ityeva brūyād brahmaṇo hi jāyate yo yajñājjāyate tasmādāhur na savanakṛtaṃ
hanyād enasvī haiva savanakṛteti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 15.2 nedasya saṃjñapyamānasyādhyakṣā asāmeti tasya na kūṭena praghnanti mānuṣaṃ hi tan no eva paścākarṇaṃ pitṛdevatyaṃ hi tad apigṛhya vaiva mukhaṃ tamayanti veṣkaṃ vā kurvanti tannāha
jahi mārayeti mānuṣaṃ hi tat saṃjñapayānvaganniti taddhi devatrā sa yad āhānvagannityetarhi hyeṣa devān anugacchati tasmād āhānvaganniti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 4.2 tadyadadbhiḥ prāṇānupaspṛśati jīvaṃ vai devānāṃ havir amṛtam amṛtānām athaitat paśuṃ
ghnanti yatsaṃjñapayanti yad viśāsaty āpo vai prāṇās tad asminn etān prāṇān dadhāti tathaitajjīvameva devānāṃ havirbhavatyamṛtamamṛtānām //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 27.2 ghnanti vā etat paśuṃ yad agnau juhvaty amṛtam āyurhiraṇyaṃ tad amṛta āyuṣi pratitiṣṭhati tathāta udeti tathā saṃjīvati tasmāddhiraṇyaśakalāvabhito bhavata āśrāvyāhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ chāgasya vapām medaḥ preṣyeti na prasthitam ityāha prasute prasthitamiti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 26.2 ghnanti vā etat paśuṃ yadagnau juhvaty amṛtam āyur hiraṇyaṃ tad amṛta āyuṣi pratitiṣṭhati tathāta udeti tathā saṃjīvati tasmāddhiraṇyaśakalāv abhito bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 2.2 na vai
hataṃ vṛtraṃ vidma na jīvaṃ hanta na eko vettu yadi hato vā vṛtro jīvati veti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 2.2 na vai hataṃ vṛtraṃ vidma na jīvaṃ hanta na eko vettu yadi
hato vā vṛtro jīvati veti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 3.2 ayaṃ vai vāyuryo 'yam pavate vāyo tvamidaṃ viddhi yadi
hato vā vṛtro jīvati vā tvaṃ vai na āśiṣṭo 'si yadi jīviṣyati tvameva kṣipram punarāgamiṣyasīti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 4.2 kim me tataḥ syāditi prathamavaṣaṭkāra eva te somasya rājña iti tathetyeyāya vāyur
eddhataṃ vṛtraṃ sa hovāca hato vṛtro yaddhate kuryāta tatkuruteti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 4.2 kim me tataḥ syāditi prathamavaṣaṭkāra eva te somasya rājña iti tathetyeyāya vāyur eddhataṃ vṛtraṃ sa hovāca
hato vṛtro yaddhate kuryāta tatkuruteti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 4.2 kim me tataḥ syāditi prathamavaṣaṭkāra eva te somasya rājña iti tathetyeyāya vāyur eddhataṃ vṛtraṃ sa hovāca hato vṛtro
yaddhate kuryāta tatkuruteti //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 4, 4.2 sarvā vai teṣām mṛdho
hatā bhavanti sarvaṃ jitaṃ ye saṃvatsaram āsate /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 9, 14.2 yuvaṃ tam indrāparvatā puroyudhā yo naḥ pṛtanyād apa taṃ tam
iddhataṃ /
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 7.2 agnīṣomīyam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajata etena vā indro vṛtram
ahann eteno eva vyajayata yāsyeyaṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etena pāpmānaṃ dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti tasmād agnīṣomīya ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyotsṛṣṭo gaur dakṣiṇotsarjaṃ vā amuṃ candramasaṃ ghnanti paurṇamāsenāha ghnanty āmāvāsyenotsṛjanti tasmād utsṛṣṭo gaur dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 7.2 agnīṣomīyam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajata etena vā indro vṛtram ahann eteno eva vyajayata yāsyeyaṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etena pāpmānaṃ dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ
hanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti tasmād agnīṣomīya ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyotsṛṣṭo gaur dakṣiṇotsarjaṃ vā amuṃ candramasaṃ ghnanti paurṇamāsenāha ghnanty āmāvāsyenotsṛjanti tasmād utsṛṣṭo gaur dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 7.2 agnīṣomīyam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajata etena vā indro vṛtram ahann eteno eva vyajayata yāsyeyaṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etena pāpmānaṃ dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti tasmād agnīṣomīya ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyotsṛṣṭo gaur dakṣiṇotsarjaṃ vā amuṃ candramasaṃ
ghnanti paurṇamāsenāha ghnanty āmāvāsyenotsṛjanti tasmād utsṛṣṭo gaur dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 7.2 agnīṣomīyam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajata etena vā indro vṛtram ahann eteno eva vyajayata yāsyeyaṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etena pāpmānaṃ dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti tasmād agnīṣomīya ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyotsṛṣṭo gaur dakṣiṇotsarjaṃ vā amuṃ candramasaṃ ghnanti paurṇamāsenāha
ghnanty āmāvāsyenotsṛjanti tasmād utsṛṣṭo gaur dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 8.2 aindrāgnaṃ dvādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate yatra vā indro vṛtram
ahaṃs tad asya bhītasyendriyaṃ vīryam apacakrāma sa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann adhatta tatho evaiṣa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte tejo vā agnir indriyaṃ vīryam indra ubhe vīrye parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād aindrāgno dvādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyarṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā sa hi vahenāgneya āṇḍābhyām aindras tasmād ṛṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 3.2 sākamedhair vai devā vṛtram
aghnaṃs tair v eva vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitistāṃ tatho evaiṣa etaiḥ pāpmānaṃ dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 3.2 sākamedhair vai devā vṛtram aghnaṃs tair v eva vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitistāṃ tatho evaiṣa etaiḥ pāpmānaṃ dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ
hanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 17.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām upāṃśorvīryeṇa juhomīti yajñamukhaṃ vā upāṃśur yajñamukhenaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi
hanti hataṃ rakṣaḥ svāheti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 17.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām upāṃśorvīryeṇa juhomīti yajñamukhaṃ vā upāṃśur yajñamukhenaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti
hataṃ rakṣaḥ svāheti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 17.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām upāṃśorvīryeṇa juhomīti yajñamukhaṃ vā upāṃśur yajñamukhenaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti hataṃ rakṣaḥ svāheti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi
hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 18.2 brahma vai palāśo brahmaṇaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi
hanti yady u vaikaṅkato vajro vai vikaṅkato vajreṇaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti rakṣasāṃ tvā vadhāyeti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 18.2 brahma vai palāśo brahmaṇaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti yady u vaikaṅkato vajro vai vikaṅkato vajreṇaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi
hanti rakṣasāṃ tvā vadhāyeti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 18.2 brahma vai palāśo brahmaṇaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti yady u vaikaṅkato vajro vai vikaṅkato vajreṇaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti rakṣasāṃ tvā vadhāyeti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi
hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 19.2 prāñcaṃ sruvam asyati yady udaṅṅ itvā juhoty udañcaṃ sruvam asyaty avadhiṣma rakṣa iti tan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi
hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 20.2 sa haitenāpi pratisaraṃ kurvīta sa yasyāṃ tato diśi bhavati tat pratītya juhoti pratīcīnaphalo vā apāmārgaḥ sa yo hāsmai tatra kiṃcit karoti tameva tat pratyag dhūrvati tasya nāmādiśed avadhiṣmāmum asau
hata iti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 20.2 sa haitenāpi pratisaraṃ kurvīta sa yasyāṃ tato diśi bhavati tat pratītya juhoti pratīcīnaphalo vā apāmārgaḥ sa yo hāsmai tatra kiṃcit karoti tameva tat pratyag dhūrvati tasya nāmādiśed avadhiṣmāmum asau hata iti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi
hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 10.2 akṣāvāpasya ca gṛhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukāḥ saṃbhṛtya sūyamānasya gṛhe raudraṃ gāvedhukaṃ caruṃ nirvapati te vā ete dve satī ratne ekaṃ karoti sampadaḥ kāmāya tadyadetena yajate yāṃ vā imāṃ sabhāyāṃ
ghnanti rudro haitām abhimanyate 'gnir vai rudro 'dhidevanaṃ vā agnis tasyaite 'ṅgārā yad akṣās tamevaitena prīṇāti tasya ha vā eṣānumatā gṛheṣu hanyate yo vā rājasūyena yajate yo vaitadevaṃ vedaitadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yadakṣāvāpaśca govikartaśca tābhyām evaitena sūyate tau svāvanapakramiṇau kurute tasya dvirūpo gaurdakṣiṇā śitibāhur vā śitivālo vāsirnakharo vāladāmnākṣāvapanam prabaddham etad u hi tayorbhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 10.2 akṣāvāpasya ca gṛhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukāḥ saṃbhṛtya sūyamānasya gṛhe raudraṃ gāvedhukaṃ caruṃ nirvapati te vā ete dve satī ratne ekaṃ karoti sampadaḥ kāmāya tadyadetena yajate yāṃ vā imāṃ sabhāyāṃ ghnanti rudro haitām abhimanyate 'gnir vai rudro 'dhidevanaṃ vā agnis tasyaite 'ṅgārā yad akṣās tamevaitena prīṇāti tasya ha vā eṣānumatā gṛheṣu
hanyate yo vā rājasūyena yajate yo vaitadevaṃ vedaitadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yadakṣāvāpaśca govikartaśca tābhyām evaitena sūyate tau svāvanapakramiṇau kurute tasya dvirūpo gaurdakṣiṇā śitibāhur vā śitivālo vāsirnakharo vāladāmnākṣāvapanam prabaddham etad u hi tayorbhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 7.2 taṃ
daṇḍairghnanto daṇḍavadhamatinayanti tasmād rājādaṇḍyo yadenaṃ daṇḍavadhamatinayanti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 23.2 svāhākṛtāḥ sūryasya raśmibhiryatadhvaṃ sajātānām madhyameṣṭhyāyety eṣa vā agniḥ pṛthur yad adhidevanaṃ tasyaite 'ṅgārā yad akṣās tamevaitena prīṇāti tasya ha vā eṣānumatā gṛheṣu
hanyate yo vā rājasūyena yajate yo vaitadevaṃ vedaiteṣvakṣeṣvāha gāṃ dīvyadhvamiti pūrvāgnivāhau dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 14.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarod vidyut tad rūpamabhavad vidyudvā aśanis tasmādyaṃ
vidyuddhanty aśanir avadhīd ityāhuḥ so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 6.2 nānā vā idaṃ devatābhya ālipse 'gner v ahaṃ rūpāṇi kāmaye
hantainān agnibhyaḥ kāmāyālabhā iti tānagnibhyaḥ kāmāyālabhata tadyadagnibhya iti bahūni hyagnirūpāṇyabhyadhyāyad atha yatkāmāyeti kāmena hyālabhata tān āprītān paryagnikṛtān udīco nītvā samajñapayat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 19.2 atha paśumālabheta paurṇamāsena vā indro vṛtram pāpmānaṃ
hatvāpahatapāpmaitat karmārabhata tathaivaitad yajamānaḥ paurṇamāsenaiva vṛtram pāpmānaṃ hatvāpahatapāpmaitat karmārabhate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 19.2 atha paśumālabheta paurṇamāsena vā indro vṛtram pāpmānaṃ hatvāpahatapāpmaitat karmārabhata tathaivaitad yajamānaḥ paurṇamāsenaiva vṛtram pāpmānaṃ
hatvāpahatapāpmaitat karmārabhate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 29.2 etad vai devā abibhayur yad vai no yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na
hanyuriti ta etaṃ vajram apaśyann amum evādityam asau vā āditya eṣo 'śvas ta etena vajreṇa dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā apahatyābhaye 'nāṣṭra etaṃ yajñam atanvata tathaivaitad yajamāna etena vajreṇa dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā apahatyābhaye 'nāṣṭra etaṃ yajñaṃ tanute //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 10.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na
hanyuriti tasmā etaṃ vajram upariṣṭād abhigoptāram akurvann amumevādityam asau vā āditya eṣo 'śvas tathaivāsmā ayametaṃ vajramupariṣṭād abhigoptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 24.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na
hanyuriti tasmā etām puram paryaśrayaṃs tathaivāsmā ayametām puram pariśrayatyabhryā vajro vā abhrir vajram evāsmā etad abhigoptāraṃ karoti sarvataḥ parilikhati sarvata evāsmā etaṃ vajram abhigoptāraṃ karoti triṣkṛtvaḥ parilikhati trivṛtam evāsmā etaṃ vajram abhigoptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 26.2 etadvai devā abibhayur yad vai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na
hanyuriti tasmā imāmevātmānamakurvanguptyā ātmātmānaṃ gopsyatīti sā samambilā syāt tad asyeyamātmā bhavati yad v eva samambilā yonirvā iyaṃ reta idaṃ yadvai retaso yonimatiricyate 'muyā tadbhavatyatha yannyūnaṃ vyṛddhaṃ tad etadvai retasaḥ samṛddhaṃ yat samaṃbilaṃ catuḥsraktir eṣa kūpo bhavati catasro vai diśaḥ sarvābhya evainam etad digbhyaḥ khanati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 16.2 oṣadhayaḥ pratimodadhvamagnimetaṃ śivamāyantamabhyatra yuṣmā ityetaddhaitasmādāyata oṣadhayo bibhyati yadvai no 'yaṃ na hiṃsyāditi tābhya evainametacchamayati pratyenam modadhvaṃ śivo vo 'bhyaiti na vo hiṃsiṣyatīti vyasyanviśvā anirā amīvā niṣīdanno apa durmatiṃ
jahīti vyasyanviśvā anirāścāmīvāśca niṣīdanno 'pa sarvaṃ pāpmānaṃ jahītyetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 16.2 oṣadhayaḥ pratimodadhvamagnimetaṃ śivamāyantamabhyatra yuṣmā ityetaddhaitasmādāyata oṣadhayo bibhyati yadvai no 'yaṃ na hiṃsyāditi tābhya evainametacchamayati pratyenam modadhvaṃ śivo vo 'bhyaiti na vo hiṃsiṣyatīti vyasyanviśvā anirā amīvā niṣīdanno apa durmatiṃ jahīti vyasyanviśvā anirāścāmīvāśca niṣīdanno 'pa sarvaṃ pāpmānaṃ
jahītyetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 19.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na
hanyuriti tasmā etām puram paryaśrayaṃstathaivāsmā ayametām puram pariśrayaty atho yonirvā iyaṃ reta idaṃ tira iva vai yonau retaḥ sicyate yonirūpam etat kriyate tasmādapi svayā jāyayā tira ivaiva cicariṣati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 1.2 etadvai devā abibhayur yadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na
hanyuriti tasmā imām evātmānamakurvanguptyā ātmātmānaṃ gopsyatīti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 5.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imam iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na
hanyur iti tasmā etam antikād goptāram akurvann amum evādityam asau vā āditya eṣa rukmas tathaivāsmā ayam etam antikād goptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 5, 1.3 etad vai devā abibhayur yad vai na imam iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na
hanyur iti /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 5, 2.2 etad vai devā abibhayur yad vai na imam iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na
hanyur iti /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 9.2 yat prājāpatyo 'śvo 'tha kathāpyanyābhyo devatābhyaḥ prokṣatīti sarvā vai devatā aśvamedhe'nvāyattā yadāha sarvebhyastvā devebhyaḥ prokṣāmīti sarvā evāsmindevatā anvāyātayati tasmādaśvamedhe sarvā devatā anvāyattāḥ pāpmā vā etam bhrātṛvya īpsati yo 'śvamedhena yajeta vajro 'śvaḥ paro martaḥ paraḥ śveti śvānaṃ caturakṣaṃ
hatvādhaspadam aśvasyopaplāvayati vajreṇaivainam avakrāmati nainaṃ pāpmā bhrātṛvya āpnoti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 12.0 tadāhuḥ apāhaivaitaiḥ pāpmānaṃ
hatā ity akṛtsnaṃ ca tvai prajāpatiṃ saṃskaroti na cedaṃ sarvamavarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 2.0 ghnanti vā etatpaśum yadenaṃ saṃjñapayanti prāṇāya svāhāpānāya svāhā vyānāya svāheti saṃjñapyamāna āhutīrjuhoti prāṇānevāsminnetaddadhāti tatho hāsyaitena jīvataiva paśuneṣṭaṃ bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 7.0 ekaviṃśo'gnirbhavati ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā yathā vā ṛṣabhā vā vṛṣāṇo vā saṃsphurerann evam ete stomāḥ samṛcchante yad ekaviṃśās tān yat samarpayed ārtimārchedyajamāno
hanyetāsya yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 5, 4.0 etāṃ ha vai muṇḍibha audanyaḥ brahmahatyāyai prāyaścittiṃ vidāṃcakāra yad brahmahatyāyā āhutiṃ juhoti mṛtyumevāhutyā tarpayitvā paripāṇaṃ kṛtvā brahmaghne bheṣajaṃ karoti tasmād yasyaiṣāśvamedha āhutir hūyate'pi yo 'syāparīṣu prajāyām brāhmaiṇaṃ
hanti tasmai bheṣajaṃ karoti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 5, 1, 11.0 triśīrṣāṇaṃ tvāṣṭram
ahanam arurmukhān yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prāyaccham //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 20, 14.0 sa yadā vijajñe 'tha
hatvāsurān vijitya sarveṣāṃ ca devānāṃ śraiṣṭhyaṃ svārājyam ādhipatyaṃ paryait //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 4, 2.0 puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇadantaṃ paśyati sa enaṃ
hanti varāha enaṃ hanti markaṭa enaṃ hanti enaṃ hanti bisāni khādayati suvarṇaṃ bhakṣayitvāvagiraty ekapauṇḍarīkaṃ dhārayati gāṃ savatsāṃ dakṣiṇāmukho naladamālī vrājayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 4, 2.0 puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇadantaṃ paśyati sa enaṃ hanti varāha enaṃ
hanti markaṭa enaṃ hanti enaṃ hanti bisāni khādayati suvarṇaṃ bhakṣayitvāvagiraty ekapauṇḍarīkaṃ dhārayati gāṃ savatsāṃ dakṣiṇāmukho naladamālī vrājayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 4, 2.0 puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇadantaṃ paśyati sa enaṃ hanti varāha enaṃ hanti markaṭa enaṃ
hanti enaṃ hanti bisāni khādayati suvarṇaṃ bhakṣayitvāvagiraty ekapauṇḍarīkaṃ dhārayati gāṃ savatsāṃ dakṣiṇāmukho naladamālī vrājayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 4, 2.0 puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇadantaṃ paśyati sa enaṃ hanti varāha enaṃ hanti markaṭa enaṃ hanti enaṃ
hanti bisāni khādayati suvarṇaṃ bhakṣayitvāvagiraty ekapauṇḍarīkaṃ dhārayati gāṃ savatsāṃ dakṣiṇāmukho naladamālī vrājayati //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 31, 6.2 yaḥ śūrasātā paritakmye dhane dabhrebhiś cit samṛtā
haṃsi bhūyasaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 32, 1.2 ahann ahim anv apas tatarda pra vakṣaṇā abhinat parvatānām //
ṚV, 1, 32, 2.1 ahann ahim parvate śiśriyāṇaṃ tvaṣṭāsmai vajraṃ svaryaṃ tatakṣa /
ṚV, 1, 32, 3.2 ā sāyakam maghavādatta vajram
ahann enam prathamajām ahīnām //
ṚV, 1, 32, 4.1 yad
indrāhan prathamajām ahīnām ān māyinām amināḥ prota māyāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 32, 5.1 ahan vṛtraṃ vṛtrataraṃ vyaṃsam indro vajreṇa mahatā vadhena /
ṚV, 1, 32, 7.1 apād ahasto apṛtanyad indram āsya vajram adhi sānau
jaghāna /
ṚV, 1, 32, 11.2 apām bilam apihitaṃ yad āsīd vṛtraṃ
jaghanvāṁ apa tad vavāra //
ṚV, 1, 32, 14.1 aher yātāraṃ kam apaśya indra hṛdi yat te
jaghnuṣo bhīr agacchat /
ṚV, 1, 33, 11.2 sadhrīcīnena manasā tam indra ojiṣṭhena
hanmanāhann abhi dyūn //
ṚV, 1, 40, 8.1 upa kṣatram pṛñcīta
hanti rājabhir bhaye cit sukṣitiṃ dadhe /
ṚV, 1, 51, 9.2 vṛddhasya cid vardhato dyām inakṣata stavāno vamro vi
jaghāna saṃdihaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 52, 8.1 jaghanvāṁ u haribhiḥ sambhṛtakratav indra vṛtram manuṣe gātuyann apaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 52, 15.2 vṛtrasya yad bhṛṣṭimatā vadhena ni tvam indra praty ānaṃ
jaghantha //
ṚV, 1, 53, 7.1 yudhā yudham upa ghed eṣi dhṛṣṇuyā purā puraṃ sam idaṃ
haṃsy ojasā /
ṚV, 1, 54, 10.2 abhīm indro nadyo vavriṇā hitā viśvā anuṣṭhāḥ pravaṇeṣu
jighnate //
ṚV, 1, 56, 5.2 svarmīḍhe yan mada indra
harṣyāhan vṛtraṃ nir apām aubjo arṇavam //
ṚV, 1, 59, 6.2 vaiśvānaro dasyum agnir
jaghanvāṁ adhūnot kāṣṭhā ava śambaram bhet //
ṚV, 1, 63, 3.2 tvaṃ śuṣṇaṃ vṛjane pṛkṣa āṇau yūne kutsāya dyumate
sacāhan //
ṚV, 1, 80, 2.2 yenā vṛtraṃ nir adbhyo
jaghantha vajrinn ojasārcann anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 3.2 indra nṛmṇaṃ hi te śavo
hano vṛtraṃ jayā apo 'rcann anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 5.2 abhikramyāva
jighnate 'paḥ sarmāya codayann arcann anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 10.2 mahat tad asya pauṃsyaṃ vṛtraṃ
jaghanvāṁ asṛjad arcann anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 81, 3.2 yukṣvā madacyutā harī kaṃ
hanaḥ kaṃ vasau dadho 'smāṁ indra vasau dadhaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 85, 9.2 dhatta indro nary apāṃsi kartave
'han vṛtraṃ nir apām aubjad arṇavam //
ṚV, 1, 100, 18.1 dasyūñchimyūṃś ca puruhūta evair
hatvā pṛthivyāṃ śarvā ni barhīt /
ṚV, 1, 101, 2.1 yo vyaṃsaṃ jāhṛṣāṇena manyunā yaḥ śambaraṃ yo
ahan piprum avratam /
ṚV, 1, 102, 7.2 amātraṃ tvā dhiṣaṇā titviṣe mahy adhā vṛtrāṇi
jighnase purandara //
ṚV, 1, 103, 2.1 sa dhārayat pṛthivīm paprathac ca vajreṇa
hatvā nir apaḥ sasarja /
ṚV, 1, 103, 2.2 ahann ahim abhinad rauhiṇaṃ vy ahan vyaṃsam maghavā śacībhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 103, 2.2 ahann ahim abhinad rauhiṇaṃ vy
ahan vyaṃsam maghavā śacībhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 104, 3.2 kṣīreṇa snātaḥ kuyavasya yoṣe
hate te syātām pravaṇe śiphāyāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 132, 6.1 yuvaṃ tam indrāparvatā puroyudhā yo naḥ pṛtanyād apa taṃ tam
iddhataṃ vajreṇa taṃ tam iddhatam /
ṚV, 1, 132, 6.1 yuvaṃ tam indrāparvatā puroyudhā yo naḥ pṛtanyād apa taṃ tam iddhataṃ vajreṇa taṃ tam
iddhatam /
ṚV, 1, 133, 1.2 abhivlagya yatra
hatā amitrā vailasthānam pari tṛᄆhā aśeran //
ṚV, 1, 152, 2.2 triraśriṃ
hanti caturaśrir ugro devanido ha prathamā ajūryan //
ṚV, 1, 161, 5.1 hanāmaināṃ iti tvaṣṭā yad abravīc camasaṃ ye devapānam anindiṣuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 182, 4.1 jambhayatam abhito rāyataḥ śuno
hatam mṛdho vidathus tāny aśvinā /
ṚV, 1, 184, 2.1 asme ū ṣu vṛṣaṇā mādayethām ut paṇīṃr
hatam ūrmyā madantā /
ṚV, 2, 12, 3.1 yo
hatvāhim ariṇāt sapta sindhūn yo gā udājad apadhā valasya /
ṚV, 2, 12, 10.2 yaḥ śardhate nānudadāti śṛdhyāṃ yo dasyor
hantā sa janāsa indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 11.2 ojāyamānaṃ yo ahiṃ
jaghāna dānuṃ śayānaṃ sa janāsa indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 14, 2.1 adhvaryavo yo apo vavrivāṃsaṃ vṛtraṃ
jaghānāśanyeva vṛkṣam /
ṚV, 2, 14, 3.1 adhvaryavo yo dṛbhīkaṃ
jaghāna yo gā udājad apa hi valaṃ vaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 14, 4.1 adhvaryavo ya uraṇaṃ
jaghāna nava cakhvāṃsaṃ navatiṃ ca bāhūn /
ṚV, 2, 14, 5.1 adhvaryavo yaḥ sv aśnaṃ
jaghāna yaḥ śuṣṇam aśuṣaṃ yo vyaṃsam /
ṚV, 2, 14, 7.1 adhvaryavo yaḥ śatam ā sahasram bhūmyā upasthe 'vapaj
jaghanvān /
ṚV, 2, 15, 1.2 trikadrukeṣv apibat sutasyāsya made ahim indro
jaghāna //
ṚV, 2, 15, 9.1 svapnenābhyupyā cumuriṃ dhuniṃ ca
jaghantha dasyum pra dabhītim āvaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 17, 6.2 yenā pṛthivyāṃ ni kriviṃ śayadhyai vajreṇa
hatvy avṛṇak tuviṣvaṇiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 19, 4.1 so apratīni manave purūṇīndro dāśad dāśuṣe
hanti vṛtram /
ṚV, 2, 20, 8.2 prati yad asya vajram bāhvor dhur
hatvī dasyūn pura āyasīr ni tārīt //
ṚV, 2, 23, 17.2 sa ṛṇacid ṛṇayā brahmaṇaspatir druho
hantā maha ṛtasya dhartari //
ṚV, 2, 25, 4.2 anibhṛṣṭataviṣir
hanty ojasā yaṃ yaṃ yujaṃ kṛṇute brahmaṇaspatiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 27, 13.2 nakiṣ ṭaṃ
ghnanty antito na dūrād ya ādityānām bhavati praṇītau //
ṚV, 2, 30, 4.2 yathā
jaghantha dhṛṣatā purā cid evā jahi śatrum asmākam indra //
ṚV, 2, 30, 8.2 tyaṃ cicchardhantaṃ taviṣīyamāṇam indro
hanti vṛṣabhaṃ śaṇḍikānām //
ṚV, 2, 30, 10.2 jyog abhūvann anudhūpitāso
hatvī teṣām ā bharā no vasūni //
ṚV, 2, 33, 15.1 evā babhro vṛṣabha cekitāna yathā deva na hṛṇīṣe na
haṃsi /
ṚV, 2, 34, 9.2 vartayata tapuṣā cakriyābhi tam ava rudrā aśaso
hantanā vadhaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 30, 4.1 tvaṃ hi ṣmā cyāvayann acyutāny eko vṛtrā carasi
jighnamānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 30, 8.2 abhi vṛtraṃ vardhamānam piyārum apādam indra tavasā
jaghantha //
ṚV, 3, 30, 22.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu
ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 31, 8.1 sataḥ sataḥ pratimānam purobhūr viśvā veda janimā
hanti śuṣṇam /
ṚV, 3, 31, 22.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu
ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 32, 6.1 tvam apo yaddha vṛtraṃ
jaghanvāṁ atyāṁ iva prāsṛjaḥ sartavājau /
ṚV, 3, 32, 17.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu
ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 33, 7.2 vi vajreṇa pariṣado
jaghānāyann āpo 'yanam icchamānāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 34, 3.2 ahan vyaṃsam uśadhag vaneṣv āvir dhenā akṛṇod rāmyāṇām //
ṚV, 3, 34, 9.2 hiraṇyayam uta bhogaṃ sasāna
hatvī dasyūn prāryaṃ varṇam āvat //
ṚV, 3, 34, 11.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu
ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 35, 11.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu
ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 36, 8.2 annā yad indraḥ prathamā vy āśa vṛtraṃ
jaghanvāṁ avṛṇīta somam //
ṚV, 3, 36, 11.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu
ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 38, 10.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu
ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 39, 9.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu
ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 43, 8.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu
ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 47, 2.2 jahi śatrūṃr apa mṛdho nudasvāthābhayaṃ kṛṇuhi viśvato naḥ //
ṚV, 3, 47, 3.2 yāṁ ābhajo maruto ye tvānv
ahan vṛtram adadhus tubhyam ojaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 48, 5.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu
ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 49, 5.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu
ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 50, 5.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu
ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 3, 59, 2.2 na
hanyate na jīyate tvoto nainam aṃho aśnoty antito na dūrāt //
ṚV, 4, 12, 2.2 sa idhānaḥ prati doṣām uṣāsam puṣyan rayiṃ sacate
ghnann amitrān //
ṚV, 4, 17, 1.2 tvaṃ vṛtraṃ śavasā
jaghanvān sṛjaḥ sindhūṃr ahinā jagrasānān //
ṚV, 4, 17, 3.2 vadhīd vṛtraṃ vajreṇa mandasānaḥ sarann āpo javasā
hatavṛṣṇīḥ //
ṚV, 4, 17, 8.2 hantā yo vṛtraṃ sanitota vājaṃ dātā maghāni maghavā surādhāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 17, 10.1 ayaṃ śṛṇve adha jayann uta
ghnann ayam uta pra kṛṇute yudhā gāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 19.1 stuta indro maghavā yaddha vṛtrā bhūrīṇy eko apratīni
hanti /
ṚV, 4, 18, 7.2 mamaitān putro mahatā vadhena vṛtraṃ
jaghanvāṁ asṛjad vi sindhūn //
ṚV, 4, 18, 9.1 mamac cana te maghavan vyaṃso nivividhvāṁ apa hanū
jaghāna /
ṚV, 4, 18, 11.2 athābravīd vṛtram indro
haniṣyan sakhe viṣṇo vitaraṃ vi kramasva //
ṚV, 4, 19, 2.2 ahann ahim pariśayānam arṇaḥ pra vartanīr arado viśvadhenāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 19, 8.1 pūrvīr uṣasaḥ śaradaś ca gūrtā vṛtraṃ
jaghanvāṁ asṛjad vi sindhūn /
ṚV, 4, 21, 10.1 evā vasva indraḥ satyaḥ
samrāḍḍhantā vṛtraṃ varivaḥ pūrave kaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 22, 9.2 asmabhyaṃ vṛtrā suhanāni randhi
jahi vadhar vanuṣo martyasya //
ṚV, 4, 23, 8.1 ṛtasya hi śurudhaḥ santi pūrvīr ṛtasya dhītir vṛjināni
hanti /
ṚV, 4, 25, 7.2 āsya vedaḥ khidati
hanti nagnaṃ vi suṣvaye paktaye kevalo bhūt //
ṚV, 4, 28, 1.2 ahann ahim ariṇāt sapta sindhūn apāvṛṇod apihiteva khāni //
ṚV, 4, 28, 3.1 ahann indro adahad agnir indo purā dasyūn madhyandinād abhīke /
ṚV, 4, 41, 2.2 sa
hanti vṛtrā samitheṣu śatrūn avobhir vā mahadbhiḥ sa pra śṛṇve //
ṚV, 4, 42, 7.2 tvaṃ vṛtrāṇi śṛṇviṣe
jaghanvān tvaṃ vṛtāṁ ariṇā indra sindhūn //
ṚV, 5, 2, 10.1 uta svānāso divi ṣantv agnes tigmāyudhā rakṣase
hantavā u /
ṚV, 5, 3, 7.2 jahī cikitvo abhiśastim etām agne yo no marcayati dvayena //
ṚV, 5, 29, 2.2 ādatta vajram abhi yad ahiṃ
hann apo yahvīr asṛjat sartavā u //
ṚV, 5, 29, 3.2 taddhi havyam manuṣe gā avindad
ahann ahim papivāṁ indro asya //
ṚV, 5, 29, 4.2 jigartim indro apajargurāṇaḥ prati śvasantam ava dānavaṃ
han //
ṚV, 5, 29, 8.2 kāraṃ na viśve ahvanta devā bharam indrāya yad ahiṃ
jaghāna //
ṚV, 5, 30, 7.1 vi ṣū mṛdho januṣā dānam invann
ahan gavā maghavan saṃcakānaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 31, 4.2 brahmāṇa indram mahayanto arkair avardhayann ahaye
hantavā u //
ṚV, 5, 31, 7.1 tad in nu te karaṇaṃ dasma viprāhiṃ yad
ghnann ojo atrāmimīthāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 32, 1.2 mahāntam indra parvataṃ vi yad vaḥ sṛjo vi dhārā ava dānavaṃ
han //
ṚV, 5, 32, 2.2 ahiṃ cid ugra prayutaṃ śayānaṃ
jaghanvāṁ indra taviṣīm adhatthāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 32, 3.1 tyasya cin mahato nir mṛgasya vadhar
jaghāna taviṣībhir indraḥ /
ṚV, 5, 32, 4.2 vṛṣaprabharmā dānavasya bhāmaṃ vajreṇa vajrī ni
jaghāna śuṣṇam //
ṚV, 5, 32, 6.2 taṃ cin mandāno vṛṣabhaḥ sutasyoccair indro apagūryā
jaghāna //
ṚV, 5, 34, 2.2 yad īm mṛgāya
hantave mahāvadhaḥ sahasrabhṛṣṭim uśanā vadhaṃ yamat //
ṚV, 5, 34, 5.2 jināti ved amuyā
hanti vā dhunir ā devayum bhajati gomati vraje //
ṚV, 5, 37, 4.2 ā satvanair ajati
hanti vṛtraṃ kṣeti kṣitīḥ subhago nāma puṣyan //
ṚV, 5, 54, 7.1 na sa jīyate maruto na
hanyate na sredhati na vyathate na riṣyati /
ṚV, 5, 83, 2.1 vi vṛkṣān
hanty uta hanti rakṣaso viśvam bibhāya bhuvanam mahāvadhāt /
ṚV, 5, 83, 2.1 vi vṛkṣān hanty uta
hanti rakṣaso viśvam bibhāya bhuvanam mahāvadhāt /
ṚV, 5, 83, 2.2 utānāgā īṣate vṛṣṇyāvato yat parjanya stanayan
hanti duṣkṛtaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 85, 1.2 vi yo
jaghāna śamiteva carmopastire pṛthivīṃ sūryāya //
ṚV, 6, 13, 3.1 sa satpatiḥ śavasā
hanti vṛtram agne vipro vi paṇer bharti vājam /
ṚV, 6, 17, 3.2 āviḥ sūryaṃ kṛṇuhi pīpihīṣo
jahi śatrūṃr abhi gā indra tṛndhi //
ṚV, 6, 17, 9.2 ahiṃ yad indro abhy ohasānaṃ ni cid viśvāyuḥ śayathe
jaghāna //
ṚV, 6, 18, 5.2 hann acyutacyud dasmeṣayantam ṛṇoḥ puro vi duro asya viśvāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 20, 2.2 ahiṃ yad vṛtram apo vavrivāṃsaṃ
hann ṛjīṣin viṣṇunā sacānaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 20, 10.2 sapta yat puraḥ śarma śāradīr dard
dhan dāsīḥ purukutsāya śikṣan //
ṚV, 6, 25, 3.2 tvam eṣāṃ vithurā śavāṃsi
jahi vṛṣṇyāni kṛṇuhī parācaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 26, 4.2 tvaṃ tugraṃ vetasave
sacāhan tvaṃ tujiṃ gṛṇantam indra tūtoḥ //
ṚV, 6, 26, 5.2 ava girer dāsaṃ śambaraṃ
han prāvo divodāsaṃ citrābhir ūtī //
ṚV, 6, 26, 6.2 tvaṃ rajim piṭhīnase daśasyan ṣaṣṭiṃ sahasrā śacyā
sacāhan //
ṚV, 6, 27, 5.2 vṛcīvato yaddhariyūpīyāyāṃ
han pūrve ardhe bhiyasāparo dart //
ṚV, 6, 29, 6.2 evā hi jāto asamātyojāḥ purū ca vṛtrā
hanati ni dasyūn //
ṚV, 6, 30, 4.2 ahann ahim pariśayānam arṇo 'vāsṛjo apo acchā samudram //
ṚV, 6, 31, 4.1 tvaṃ śatāny ava śambarasya puro
jaghanthāpratīni dasyoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 44, 11.2 pūrvīṣ ṭa indra niṣṣidho janeṣu
jahy asuṣvīn pra vṛhāpṛṇataḥ //
ṚV, 6, 44, 14.1 asya made puru varpāṃsi vidvān indro vṛtrāṇy apratī
jaghāna /
ṚV, 6, 44, 15.1 pātā sutam indro astu somaṃ
hantā vṛtraṃ vajreṇa mandasānaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 2.2 purūṇi yaś cyautnā śambarasya vi navatiṃ nava ca dehyo
han //
ṚV, 6, 47, 21.2 ahan dāsā vṛṣabho vasnayantodavraje varcinaṃ śambaraṃ ca //
ṚV, 6, 59, 1.2 hatāso vām pitaro devaśatrava indrāgnī jīvatho yuvam //
ṚV, 6, 63, 10.2 bharadvājāya vīra nū gire dād
dhatā rakṣāṃsi purudaṃsasā syuḥ //
ṚV, 6, 68, 3.2 vajreṇānyaḥ śavasā
hanti vṛtraṃ siṣakty anyo vṛjaneṣu vipraḥ //
ṚV, 6, 72, 1.2 yuvaṃ sūryaṃ vividathur yuvaṃ svar viśvā tamāṃsy
ahataṃ nidaś ca //
ṚV, 6, 72, 3.1 indrāsomāv ahim apaḥ pariṣṭhāṃ
hatho vṛtram anu vāṃ dyaur amanyata /
ṚV, 6, 73, 2.2 ghnan vṛtrāṇi vi puro dardarīti jayañchatrūṃr amitrān pṛtsu sāhan //
ṚV, 6, 73, 3.2 apaḥ siṣāsan svar apratīto bṛhaspatir
hanty amitram arkaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 9, 6.1 tvām agne samidhāno vasiṣṭho jarūthaṃ
han yakṣi rāye purandhim /
ṚV, 7, 18, 17.1 ādhreṇa cit tad v ekaṃ cakāra siṃhyaṃ cit petvenā
jaghāna /
ṚV, 7, 18, 18.2 martāṁ ena stuvato yaḥ kṛṇoti tigmaṃ tasmin ni
jahi vajram indra //
ṚV, 7, 18, 20.2 devakaṃ cin mānyamānaṃ
jaghanthāva tmanā bṛhataḥ śambaram bhet //
ṚV, 7, 19, 4.1 tvaṃ nṛbhir nṛmaṇo devavītau bhūrīṇi vṛtrā haryaśva
haṃsi /
ṚV, 7, 19, 5.2 niveśane śatatamāviveṣīr
ahañca vṛtraṃ namucim utāhan //
ṚV, 7, 19, 5.2 niveśane śatatamāviveṣīr ahañca vṛtraṃ namucim
utāhan //
ṚV, 7, 20, 2.1 hantā vṛtram indraḥ śūśuvānaḥ prāvīn nu vīro jaritāram ūtī /
ṚV, 7, 20, 3.2 vy āsa indraḥ pṛtanāḥ svojā adhā viśvaṃ śatrūyantaṃ
jaghāna //
ṚV, 7, 20, 8.2 vayaṃ te asyāṃ sumatau caniṣṭhāḥ syāma varūthe
aghnato nṛpītau //
ṚV, 7, 21, 4.2 indraḥ puro jarhṛṣāṇo vi dūdhod vi vajrahasto mahinā
jaghāna //
ṚV, 7, 21, 6.2 svenā hi vṛtraṃ śavasā
jaghantha na śatrur antaṃ vividad yudhā te //
ṚV, 7, 22, 2.1 yas te mado yujyaś cārur asti yena vṛtrāṇi haryaśva
haṃsi /
ṚV, 7, 23, 3.2 vi bādhiṣṭa sya rodasī mahitvendro vṛtrāṇy apratī
jaghanvān //
ṚV, 7, 25, 3.2 jahi vadhar vanuṣo martyasyāsme dyumnam adhi ratnaṃ ca dhehi //
ṚV, 7, 32, 7.2 vi
tvāhatasya vedanam bhajemahy ā dūṇāśo bharā gayam //
ṚV, 7, 33, 3.1 even nu kaṃ sindhum ebhis tatāreven nu kam bhedam ebhir
jaghāna /
ṚV, 7, 56, 22.1 saṃ
yaddhananta manyubhir janāsaḥ śūrā yahvīṣv oṣadhīṣu vikṣu /
ṚV, 7, 58, 4.2 yuṣmotaḥ samrāᄆ uta
hanti vṛtram pra tad vo astu dhūtayo deṣṇam //
ṚV, 7, 59, 8.2 druhaḥ pāśān prati sa mucīṣṭa tapiṣṭhena hanmanā
hantanā tam //
ṚV, 7, 83, 1.2 dāsā ca vṛtrā
hatam āryāṇi ca sudāsam indrāvaruṇāvasāvatam //
ṚV, 7, 83, 9.1 vṛtrāṇy anyaḥ samitheṣu
jighnate vratāny anyo abhi rakṣate sadā /
ṚV, 7, 85, 2.2 yuvaṃ tāṁ indrāvaruṇāv amitrān
hatam parācaḥ śarvā viṣūcaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 85, 3.2 kṛṣṭīr anyo dhārayati praviktā vṛtrāṇy anyo apratīni
hanti //
ṚV, 7, 92, 4.2 ghnanto vṛtrāṇi sūribhiḥ ṣyāma sāsahvāṃso yudhā nṛbhir amitrān //
ṚV, 7, 93, 5.2 adevayuṃ vidathe devayubhiḥ satrā
hataṃ somasutā janena //
ṚV, 7, 99, 4.2 dāsasya cid vṛṣaśiprasya māyā
jaghnathur narā pṛtanājyeṣu //
ṚV, 7, 99, 5.2 śataṃ varcinaḥ sahasraṃ ca sākaṃ
hatho apraty asurasya vīrān //
ṚV, 7, 104, 1.2 parā śṛṇītam acito ny oṣataṃ
hataṃ nudethāṃ ni śiśītam atriṇaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 104, 7.1 prati smarethāṃ tujayadbhir evair
hataṃ druho rakṣaso bhaṅgurāvataḥ /
ṚV, 7, 104, 12.2 tayor yat satyaṃ yatarad ṛjīyas tad it somo 'vati
hanty āsat //
ṚV, 7, 104, 13.2 hanti rakṣo hanty āsad vadantam ubhāv indrasya prasitau śayāte //
ṚV, 7, 104, 13.2 hanti rakṣo
hanty āsad vadantam ubhāv indrasya prasitau śayāte //
ṚV, 7, 104, 16.2 indras taṃ
hantu mahatā vadhena viśvasya jantor adhamas padīṣṭa //
ṚV, 7, 104, 17.2 vavrāṁ anantāṁ ava sā padīṣṭa grāvāṇo
ghnantu rakṣasa upabdaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 104, 19.2 prāktād apāktād adharād udaktād abhi
jahi rakṣasaḥ parvatena //
ṚV, 8, 21, 12.2 nṛbhir vṛtraṃ
hanyāma śūśuyāma cāver indra pra ṇo dhiyaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 29, 4.1 vajram eko bibharti hasta āhitaṃ tena vṛtrāṇi
jighnate //
ṚV, 8, 35, 12.1 hataṃ ca śatrūn yatataṃ ca mitriṇaḥ prajāṃ ca dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dhattam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 16.1 brahma jinvatam uta jinvataṃ dhiyo
hataṃ rakṣāṃsi sedhatam amīvāḥ /
ṚV, 8, 35, 17.1 kṣatraṃ jinvatam uta jinvataṃ nṝn
hataṃ rakṣāṃsi sedhatam amīvāḥ /
ṚV, 8, 35, 18.1 dhenūr jinvatam uta jinvataṃ viśo
hataṃ rakṣāṃsi sedhatam amīvāḥ /
ṚV, 8, 53, 4.1 viśvā dveṣāṃsi
jahi cāva cā kṛdhi viśve sanvantv ā vasu /
ṚV, 8, 61, 13.2 maghavañchagdhi tava tan na ūtibhir vi dviṣo vi mṛdho
jahi //
ṚV, 8, 62, 8.2 yaddhaṃsi vṛtram ojasā śacīpate bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 84, 9.1 kṣeti kṣemebhiḥ sādhubhir nakir yaṃ
ghnanti hanti yaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 84, 9.1 kṣeti kṣemebhiḥ sādhubhir nakir yaṃ ghnanti
hanti yaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 89, 3.2 vṛtraṃ
hanati vṛtrahā śatakratur vajreṇa śataparvaṇā //
ṚV, 8, 90, 5.2 tvaṃ vṛtrāṇi
haṃsy apratīny eka id anuttā carṣaṇīdhṛtā //
ṚV, 8, 96, 5.1 ā yad vajram bāhvor indra dhatse madacyutam ahaye
hantavā u /
ṚV, 8, 96, 17.1 tvaṃ ha tyad apratimānam ojo vajreṇa vajrin dhṛṣito
jaghantha /
ṚV, 8, 100, 12.2 hanāva vṛtraṃ riṇacāva sindhūn indrasya yantu prasave visṛṣṭāḥ //
ṚV, 9, 78, 5.2 jahi śatrum antike dūrake ca ya urvīṃ gavyūtim abhayaṃ ca nas kṛdhi //
ṚV, 9, 79, 3.2 dhanvan na tṛṣṇā sam arīta tāṁ abhi soma
jahi pavamāna durādhyaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 80, 2.1 yaṃ tvā vājinn aghnyā abhy
anūṣatāyohataṃ yonim ā rohasi dyumān /
ṚV, 9, 85, 2.2 jahi śatrūṃr abhy ā bhandanāyataḥ pibendra somam ava no mṛdho jahi //
ṚV, 9, 85, 2.2 jahi śatrūṃr abhy ā bhandanāyataḥ pibendra somam ava no mṛdho
jahi //
ṚV, 9, 86, 48.2 jahi viśvān rakṣasa indo atriṇo bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 10.2 hanti rakṣo bādhate pary arātīr varivaḥ kṛṇvan vṛjanasya rājā //
ṚV, 10, 8, 8.2 triśīrṣāṇaṃ saptaraśmiṃ
jaghanvān tvāṣṭrasya cin niḥ sasṛje trito gāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 27, 3.1 nāhaṃ taṃ veda ya iti bravīty adevayūn samaraṇe
jaghanvān /
ṚV, 10, 40, 13.2 kṛtaṃ tīrthaṃ suprapāṇaṃ śubhas patī sthāṇum patheṣṭhām apa durmatiṃ
hatam //
ṚV, 10, 42, 5.2 tasmai śatrūn sutukān prātar ahno ni svaṣṭrān yuvati
hanti vṛtram //
ṚV, 10, 48, 6.2 āhvayamānāṁ ava
hanmanāhanaṃ dṛḍhā vadann anamasyur namasvinaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 48, 7.2 khale na parṣān prati
hanmi bhūri kim mā nindanti śatravo 'nindrāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 67, 12.2 ahann ahim ariṇāt sapta sindhūn devair dyāvāpṛthivī prāvataṃ naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 73, 6.2 ṛṣvair agacchaḥ sakhibhir nikāmaiḥ sākam pratiṣṭhā hṛdyā
jaghantha //
ṚV, 10, 73, 7.1 tvaṃ
jaghantha namucim makhasyuṃ dāsaṃ kṛṇvāna ṛṣaye vimāyam /
ṚV, 10, 76, 4.1 apa
hata rakṣaso bhaṅgurāvata skabhāyata nirṛtiṃ sedhatāmatim /
ṚV, 10, 83, 6.2 manyo vajrinn abhi mām ā vavṛtsva
hanāva dasyūṃr uta bodhy āpeḥ //
ṚV, 10, 84, 2.2 hatvāya śatrūn vi bhajasva veda ojo mimāno vi mṛdho nudasva //
ṚV, 10, 87, 5.1 agne tvacaṃ yātudhānasya bhinddhi hiṃsrāśanir harasā
hantv enam /
ṚV, 10, 89, 2.2 atiṣṭhantam apasyaṃ na sargaṃ kṛṣṇā tamāṃsi tviṣyā
jaghāna //
ṚV, 10, 89, 7.1 jaghāna vṛtraṃ svadhitir vaneva ruroja puro aradan na sindhūn /
ṚV, 10, 89, 18.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu
ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 10, 99, 3.2 anarvā yacchatadurasya vedo
ghnañchiśnadevāṁ abhi varpasā bhūt //
ṚV, 10, 99, 8.2 upa yat sīdad induṃ śarīraiḥ śyeno 'yopāṣṭir
hanti dasyūn //
ṚV, 10, 102, 7.1 uta pradhim ud
ahann asya vidvān upāyunag vaṃsagam atra śikṣan /
ṚV, 10, 104, 11.2 śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu
ghnantaṃ vṛtrāṇi saṃjitaṃ dhanānām //
ṚV, 10, 108, 4.2 na taṃ gūhanti sravato gabhīrā
hatā indreṇa paṇayaḥ śayadhve //
ṚV, 10, 111, 5.1 indro divaḥ pratimānam pṛthivyā viśvā veda savanā
hanti śuṣṇam /
ṚV, 10, 113, 2.2 devebhir indro maghavā sayāvabhir vṛtraṃ
jaghanvāṁ abhavad vareṇyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 113, 7.2 dhvāntaṃ tamo 'va dadhvase
hata indro mahnā pūrvahūtāv apatyata //
ṚV, 10, 147, 1.1 śrat te dadhāmi prathamāya manyave
'han yad vṛtraṃ naryaṃ viver apaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 160, 4.2 nir aratnau maghavā taṃ dadhāti brahmadviṣo
hanty anānudiṣṭaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 182, 1.2 kṣipad aśastim apa durmatiṃ
hann athā karad yajamānāya śaṃ yoḥ //
ṚV, 10, 182, 2.2 kṣipad aśastim apa durmatiṃ
hann athā karad yajamānāya śaṃ yoḥ //
ṚV, 10, 182, 3.2 kṣipad aśastim apa durmatiṃ
hann athā karad yajamānāya śaṃ yoḥ //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 3, 22, 6.2 ubhā bhuvantī bhuvanā kavikratū sūryā na candrā carato
hatāmatī //
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 10, 11.1 kāpaṭikaścātra pūrvāvaruddhasteṣām arthamānāvakṣiptam ekaikam amātyam upajapet asatpravṛtto 'yaṃ rājā sādhvenaṃ
hatvānyaṃ pratipādayāmaḥ sarveṣām etad rocate kathaṃ vā tava iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 20, 15.1 devīgṛhe līno hi bhrātā bhadrasenaṃ
jaghāna mātuḥ śayyāntargataśca putraḥ kārūṣam //
ArthaŚ, 1, 20, 16.1 lājān madhuneti viṣeṇa paryasya devī kāśirājam viṣadigdhena nūpureṇa vairantyam mekhalāmaṇinā sauvīram jālūtham ādarśena veṇyāṃ gūḍhaṃ śastraṃ kṛtvā devī vidūrathaṃ
jaghāna //
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 2.1 niṣkīrṇamūtrapurīṣaṃ vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatvakkaṃ śūnapādapāṇim unmīlitākṣaṃ savyañjanakaṇṭhaṃ
pīḍananiruddhocchvāsahataṃ vidyāt //
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 6.1 śoṇitānusiktaṃ bhagnabhinnagātraṃ kāṣṭhair aśmabhir vā
hataṃ vidyāt //
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 8.1 śyāvapāṇipādadantanakhaṃ śithilamāṃsaromacarmāṇaṃ phenopadigdhamukhaṃ
viṣahataṃ vidyāt //
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 10.1 ato 'nyatamena kāraṇena
hataṃ hatvā vā daṇḍabhayād udbaddhanikṛttakaṇṭhaṃ vidyāt //
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 10.1 ato 'nyatamena kāraṇena hataṃ
hatvā vā daṇḍabhayād udbaddhanikṛttakaṇṭhaṃ vidyāt //
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 18.1 svayamādiṣṭapuruṣair vā corair arthanimittaṃ sādṛśyād anyavairibhir vā
hatasya ghātam āsannebhyaḥ parīkṣeta //
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 20.1 ye cāsya
hatabhūmāvāsannacarās tān ekaikaśaḥ pṛcchet kenāyam ihānīto hato vā kaḥ saśastraḥ saṃgūhamāna udvigno vā yuṣmābhir dṛṣṭaḥ iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 20.1 ye cāsya hatabhūmāvāsannacarās tān ekaikaśaḥ pṛcchet kenāyam ihānīto
hato vā kaḥ saśastraḥ saṃgūhamāna udvigno vā yuṣmābhir dṛṣṭaḥ iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 23.1 bandhanāgārādhyakṣasya saṃruddhakam anākhyāya cārayataścaturviṃśatipaṇo daṇḍaḥ karma kārayato dviguṇaḥ sthānānyatvaṃ gamayato 'nnapānaṃ vā rundhataḥ ṣaṇṇavatir daṇḍaḥ parikleśayata utkoṭayato vā madhyamaḥ sāhasadaṇḍaḥ
ghnataḥ sāhasraḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 13, 15.1 hastinā roṣitena
hato droṇānnaṃ madyakuṃbhaṃ mālyānulepanaṃ dantapramārjanaṃ ca paṭaṃ dadyāt //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 38.1 śastrahatasya śūlaprotasya vā puruṣasya vāmapārśvaparśukāsthiṣu kalmāṣaveṇunā nirmathito 'gniḥ striyāḥ puruṣasya vāsthiṣu manuṣyaparśukayā nirmathito 'gnir yatra trir apasavyaṃ gacchati na cātrānyo 'gnir jvalati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 4.1 trirātropoṣitaḥ puṣyeṇa
śastrahatasya śūlaprotasya vā puṃsaḥ śiraḥkapāle mṛttikāyāṃ yavān āvāsyāvikṣīreṇa secayet //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 64.1 trirātropoṣitaḥ puṣyeṇa
śastrahatasya śūlaprotasya vā puṃsaḥ śiraḥkapāle mṛttikāyāṃ tuvarīrāvāsyodakena secayet //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 69.1 kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ
śastrahatāyā goḥ kapilāyāḥ pittena rājavṛkṣamayīm amitrapratimām añjyāt andhīkaraṇam //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 79.1 trirātropoṣitaḥ puṣyeṇa
śastrahatasya śūlaprotasya vā puṃsaḥ śiraḥkapāle mṛttikāyāṃ guñjā āvāsyodakena secayet //
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 27.9 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu tatra
kenacitkaściddhato vā mṛto vā nāśito vā antarhito vā subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 2, 42.1 kṛtāgaso 'pi pratipādya
vadhyānnājīghanannāpi ruṣā dadarśa /
BCar, 3, 36.1 evaṃ jarā
hanti ca nirviśeṣaṃ smṛtiṃ ca rūpaṃ ca parākramaṃ ca /
BCar, 4, 6.2 anyonyaṃ
dṛṣṭibhirhatvā śanaiśca viniśaśvasuḥ //
BCar, 5, 5.1 halabhinnavikīrṇaśaṣpadarbhāṃ
hatasūkṣmakrimikīṭajantukīrṇām /
BCar, 5, 65.2 dhruvamatra na vardhayetpramādaṃ
guṇasaṃkalpahatastu rāgameti //
BCar, 8, 7.1 tato bhramadbhirdiśi dīnamānasair anujjvalair
bāṣpahatekṣaṇair naraiḥ /
BCar, 8, 21.1 vilambakeśyo malināṃśukāmbarā
nirañjanairbāṣpahatekṣaṇairmukhaiḥ /
BCar, 8, 25.1 hatatviṣo 'nyāḥ śithilāṃsabāhavaḥ striyo viṣādena vicetanā iva /
BCar, 8, 28.2 urāṃsi
jaghnuḥ kamalopamaiḥ karaiḥ svapallavairvātacalā latā iva //
BCar, 11, 65.1 paraṃ hi
hantuṃ vivaśaṃ phalepsayā na yuktarūpaṃ karuṇātmanaḥ sataḥ /
BCar, 13, 59.2 aprāpya notthāsyati tattvameṣa tamāṃsy
ahatveva sahasraraśmiḥ //
BCar, 13, 70.2 jagāma māro vimano
hatodyamaḥ śarairjagaccetasi yairvihanyate //
BCar, 13, 71.2 diśaḥ pradudrāva tato 'sya sā
camūrhatāśrayeva dviṣatā dviṣaccamūḥ //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 3, 7.2 bhagandarārśāṃsyapacīṃ sapāmāṃ
hanyuḥ prayuktāstvacirānnarāṇām //
Ca, Nid., 7, 10.4 prajñāparādhāddhyayaṃ devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryapūjyān avamatyāhitānyācarati anyad vā kiṃcid evaṃvidhaṃ karmāpraśastam ārabhate tam ātmanā
hatam upaghnanto devādayaḥ kurvanty unmattam //
Ca, Nid., 7, 15.3 tatra hiṃsārthinonmādyamāno 'gniṃ praviśati apsu nimajjati sthalācchvabhre vā patati śastrakaśākāṣṭhaloṣṭamuṣṭibhir
hantyātmānam anyacca prāṇavadhārthamārabhate kiṃcit tam asādhyaṃ vidyāt sādhyau punar dvāvitarau //
Ca, Śār., 6, 20.2 kiṃnu khalu garbhasyāṅgaṃ pūrvamabhinirvartate kukṣau kathaṃ cāntargatastiṣṭhati kimāhāraśca vartayati kathaṃbhūtaśca niṣkrāmati kaiścāyamāhāropacārair jātaḥ sadyo hanyate
kair avyādhirabhivardhate kiṃ cāsya devādiprakopanimittā vikārāḥ sambhavanti āhosvinna kiṃ cāsya kālākālamṛtyvor bhāvābhāvayor bhagavān adhyavasyati kiṃ cāsya paramāyuḥ kāni cāsya paramāyuṣo nimittānīti //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 57.1 jñānaprabhaṃ
hatatamasaṃ prabhākaraṃ śubhraprabhaṃ śubhavimalāgratejasam /
LalVis, 12, 42.4 sa taṃ hastināgaṃ vāmena pāṇinā śuṇḍāyāṃ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇena pāṇinā capeṭayā ekaprahāreṇaiva
hato 'bhūt //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 105.8 dorbhyāṃ
hataṃ bhīmasenena gatvā tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya /
MBh, 1, 1, 127.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ bhīṣmam atyantaśūraṃ
hataṃ pārthenāhaveṣvapradhṛṣyam /
MBh, 1, 1, 147.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ karṇam atyantaśūraṃ
hataṃ pārthenāhaveṣvapradhṛṣyam /
MBh, 1, 1, 150.2 hataṃ saṃgrāme sahadevena pāpaṃ tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya //
MBh, 1, 1, 153.2 mithyā
hataṃ vāsudevasya buddhyā tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya //
MBh, 1, 1, 154.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ droṇaputrādibhis tair
hatān pāñcālān draupadeyāṃśca suptān /
MBh, 1, 40, 5.1 tato nṛpe takṣakatejasā
hate prayujya sarvāḥ paralokasatkriyāḥ /
MBh, 1, 71, 43.1 asuraiḥ surāyāṃ bhavato 'smi datto
hatvā dagdhvā cūrṇayitvā ca kāvya /
MBh, 2, 63, 25.1 hato 'si duryodhana mandabuddhe yastvaṃ sabhāyāṃ kurupuṃgavānām /
MBh, 3, 9, 5.2 vanasthāṃs tān ayaṃ
hantum icchan prāṇair vimokṣyate //
MBh, 3, 35, 4.2 śakyaṃ niyantum abhaviṣyad ātmā manyustu
hanti puruṣasya dhairyam //
MBh, 3, 98, 24.1 tato
hatāriḥ sagaṇaḥ sukhaṃ vai praśādhi kṛtsnaṃ tridivaṃ diviṣṭhaḥ /
MBh, 3, 99, 15.1 tasmin
hate daityavare bhayārtaḥ śakraḥ pradudrāva saraḥ praveṣṭum /
MBh, 3, 99, 15.2 vajraṃ na mene svakarāt pramuktaṃ vṛtraṃ
hataṃ cāpi bhayān na mene //
MBh, 3, 99, 16.2 sarvāṃśca daityāṃs tvaritāḥ sametya
jaghnuḥ surā vṛtravadhābhitaptān //
MBh, 3, 103, 7.2 pragṛhya divyāni varāyudhāni tān
dānavāñjaghnur adīnasattvāḥ //
MBh, 3, 120, 9.2 tato 'sya sarvān anugān
haniṣye duryodhanaṃ cāpi kurūṃś ca sarvān //
MBh, 3, 223, 2.2 yathā patis tasya hi sarvakāmā labhyāḥ prasāde kupitaś ca
hanyāt //
MBh, 3, 252, 7.2 prasuptam ugraṃ prapadena
haṃsi yaḥ kruddham āsetsyasi jiṣṇum ugram //
MBh, 3, 253, 1.2 tato diśaḥ sampravihṛtya pārthā mṛgān varāhān mahiṣāṃśca
hatvā /
MBh, 3, 254, 2.2 jayadratho yājñasenīm uvāca rathe sthitāṃ bhānumatīṃ
hataujāḥ //
MBh, 3, 254, 19.2 senāṃ tavemāṃ
hatasarvayodhāṃ vikṣobhitāṃ drakṣyasi pāṇḍuputraiḥ //
MBh, 4, 6, 14.2 hanyām avadhyaṃ yadi te 'priyaṃ caret pravrājayeyaṃ viṣayād dvijāṃstathā /
MBh, 4, 49, 12.2 śatruṃtapaṃ pañcabhir āśu viddhvā tato 'sya sūtaṃ daśabhir
jaghāna //
MBh, 4, 60, 14.1 dṛṣṭvaiva bāṇena
hataṃ tu nāgaṃ yodhāṃśca sarvān dravato niśamya /
MBh, 5, 1, 18.1 bālāstvime tair vividhair upāyaiḥ samprārthitā
hantum amitrasāhāḥ /
MBh, 5, 1, 20.2 ato 'nyathā tair upacaryamāṇā
hanyuḥ sametān dhṛtarāṣṭraputrān //
MBh, 5, 1, 21.2 yuddhena bādheyur imāṃstathaiva tair vadhyamānā yudhi tāṃśca
hanyuḥ //
MBh, 5, 25, 12.1 mahad balaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya rājñaḥ ko vai śakto
hantum akṣīyamāṇaḥ /
MBh, 5, 27, 19.2 varān
haniṣyan dviṣato raṅgamadhye vyaneṣyathā dhārtarāṣṭrasya darpam //
MBh, 5, 27, 24.2 yatra bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo
hataḥ syād yatra droṇaḥ sahaputro hataḥ syāt //
MBh, 5, 27, 24.2 yatra bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo hataḥ syād yatra droṇaḥ sahaputro
hataḥ syāt //
MBh, 5, 27, 25.2 etān
hatvā kīdṛśaṃ tat sukhaṃ syād yad vindethāstad anubrūhi pārtha //
MBh, 5, 40, 7.1 āśā dhṛtiṃ
hanti samṛddhim antakaḥ krodhaḥ śriyaṃ hanti yaśaḥ kadaryatā /
MBh, 5, 40, 7.1 āśā dhṛtiṃ hanti samṛddhim antakaḥ krodhaḥ śriyaṃ
hanti yaśaḥ kadaryatā /
MBh, 5, 40, 7.2 apālanaṃ
hanti paśūṃśca rājann ekaḥ kruddho brāhmaṇo hanti rāṣṭram //
MBh, 5, 40, 7.2 apālanaṃ hanti paśūṃśca rājann ekaḥ kruddho brāhmaṇo
hanti rāṣṭram //
MBh, 5, 40, 24.2 gobrāhmaṇārthe śastrapūtāntarātmā
hataḥ saṃgrāme kṣatriyaḥ svargam eti //
MBh, 5, 42, 12.1 abhidhyā vai prathamaṃ
hanti cainaṃ kāmakrodhau gṛhya cainaṃ tu paścāt /
MBh, 5, 47, 19.1 hatapravīraṃ vimukhaṃ bhayārtaṃ parāṅmukhaṃ prāyaśo 'dhṛṣṭayodham /
MBh, 5, 47, 53.2 śarair
hatān pātitāṃścaiva raṅge tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat //
MBh, 5, 47, 56.2 hatāśvavīrāgryanarendranāgaṃ pipāsitaṃ śrāntapatraṃ bhayārtam //
MBh, 5, 47, 71.2 vegeneva śailam abhihatya jambhaḥ śete sa kṛṣṇena
hataḥ parāsuḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 77.1 nirmocane ṣaṭ sahasrāṇi
hatvā saṃchidya pāśān sahasā kṣurāntān /
MBh, 5, 47, 77.2 muraṃ
hatvā vinihatyaugharākṣasaṃ nirmocanaṃ cāpi jagāma vīraḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 79.1 āhṛtya kṛṣṇo maṇikuṇḍale te
hatvā ca bhaumaṃ narakaṃ muraṃ ca /
MBh, 5, 47, 91.1 hatvā tvahaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrān sakarṇān rājyaṃ kurūṇām avajetā samagram /
MBh, 5, 55, 12.2 śataṃ yat tat pūryate nityakālaṃ
hataṃ hataṃ dattavaraṃ purastāt //
MBh, 5, 55, 12.2 śataṃ yat tat pūryate nityakālaṃ hataṃ
hataṃ dattavaraṃ purastāt //
MBh, 5, 61, 6.2 yathāpradhānena balena yātvā pārthān
haniṣyāmi mamaiṣa bhāraḥ //
MBh, 5, 61, 7.2 na karṇa jānāsi yathā pradhāne
hate hatāḥ syur dhṛtarāṣṭraputrāḥ //
MBh, 5, 61, 7.2 na karṇa jānāsi yathā pradhāne hate
hatāḥ syur dhṛtarāṣṭraputrāḥ //
MBh, 5, 146, 33.2 sarvaṃ tad asmābhir
ahatya dharmaṃ grāhyaṃ svadharmaṃ paripālayadbhiḥ //
MBh, 5, 158, 40.2 bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ
hatasarvabāndhavas tadā manaste paritāpam eṣyati //
MBh, 5, 160, 11.1 hanyām ahaṃ droṇam ṛte hi lokaṃ na te bhayaṃ vidyate pāṇḍavebhyaḥ /
MBh, 6, 55, 95.1 tvayā
hatasyeha mamādya kṛṣṇa śreyaḥ parasminn iha caiva loke /
MBh, 6, 76, 4.2 vidārya
hatvā ca nipīḍya śūrās te pāṇḍavānāṃ tvaritā rathaughāḥ //
MBh, 6, 76, 6.2 icche prasādāt tava satyasaṃdha prāptuṃ jayaṃ pāṇḍaveyāṃśca
hantum //
MBh, 6, 81, 1.2 sa tudyamānastu śarair dhanaṃjayaḥ padā
hato nāga iva śvasan balī /
MBh, 6, 81, 4.2 dṛṣṭvā
hatāṃstān yudhi rājaputrāṃs trigartarājaḥ prayayau kṣaṇena //
MBh, 6, 81, 6.2 ṣaṣṭyā śaraiḥ saṃyati tailadhautair
jaghāna tān apyatha pṛṣṭhagopān //
MBh, 6, 81, 15.2 duryodhanaḥ krodhaviṣo mahātmā
jaghāna bāṇair analaprakāśaiḥ //
MBh, 6, 81, 18.1 uktvā tathā tvaṃ pitur agrato mām ahaṃ
haniṣyāmi mahāvrataṃ tam /
MBh, 6, 81, 31.2 jaghāna vāhān samare samastān āraṭṭajān sindhurājasya saṃkhye //
MBh, 7, 2, 1.2 hataṃ bhīṣmam ādhirathir viditvā bhinnāṃ nāvam ivātyagādhe kurūṇām /
MBh, 7, 2, 3.1 hate tu bhīṣme rathasattame parair nimajjatīṃ nāvam ivārṇave kurūn /
MBh, 7, 2, 5.2 sa cet praśāntaḥ paravīrahantā manye
hatān eva hi sarvayodhān //
MBh, 7, 2, 6.2 sūryodaye ko hi vimuktasaṃśayo bhāvaṃ kurvītādya mahāvrate
hate //
MBh, 7, 2, 13.1 hatapradhānaṃ tvidam ārtarūpaṃ parair hatotsāham anātham adya vai /
MBh, 7, 2, 13.1 hatapradhānaṃ tvidam ārtarūpaṃ parair
hatotsāham anātham adya vai /
MBh, 7, 2, 15.2 yaśaḥ paraṃ jagati vibhāvya vartitā parair
hato yudhi śayitātha vā punaḥ //
MBh, 7, 2, 20.2 sarvān saṃkhye śatrusaṃghān
haniṣye hatastair vā vīralokaṃ gamiṣye //
MBh, 7, 2, 20.2 sarvān saṃkhye śatrusaṃghān haniṣye
hatastair vā vīralokaṃ gamiṣye //
MBh, 7, 2, 30.2 tān vā
haniṣyāmi sametya saṃkhye bhīṣmāya vaiṣyāmi hato dviṣadbhiḥ //
MBh, 7, 2, 30.2 tān vā haniṣyāmi sametya saṃkhye bhīṣmāya vaiṣyāmi
hato dviṣadbhiḥ //
MBh, 7, 2, 32.2 tathāpi
hantāsmi sametya saṃkhye yāsyāmi vā bhīṣmapathā yamāya //
MBh, 7, 29, 40.1 hatair manuṣyaisturagaiśca sarvataḥ śarābhivṛṣṭair dviradaiśca pātitaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 31, 73.1 tato
hatā nararathavājikuñjarair anekaśo dviparathavājipattayaḥ /
MBh, 7, 31, 75.1 tathā parair bahukaraṇair varāyudhair
hatā gatāḥ pratibhayadarśanāḥ kṣitim /
MBh, 7, 31, 75.2 vipothitā hayagajapādatāḍitā bhṛśākulā rathakhuranemibhir
hatāḥ //
MBh, 7, 48, 44.1 hateśvaraiścūrṇitapattyupaskarair hatāśvasūtair vipatākaketubhiḥ /
MBh, 7, 48, 44.1 hateśvaraiścūrṇitapattyupaskarair
hatāśvasūtair vipatākaketubhiḥ /
MBh, 7, 48, 44.2 mahārathair bhūḥ śuśubhe vicūrṇitaiḥ purair
ivāmitrahatair narādhipa //
MBh, 7, 48, 45.1 rathāśvavṛndaiḥ sahasādibhir
hataiḥ praviddhabhāṇḍābharaṇaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 154, 21.3 kathaṃ nāyaṃ rākṣasaḥ kūṭayodhī
hanyāt karṇaṃ samare 'dṛśyamānaḥ //
MBh, 7, 154, 29.2 vṛṣṭiṃ viśālāṃ jvalitāṃ patantīṃ karṇaḥ śaraughair na śaśāka
hantum //
MBh, 7, 154, 41.1 palāyadhvaṃ kuravo naitad asti sendrā devā
ghnanti naḥ pāṇḍavārthe /
MBh, 7, 155, 28.2 kṛcchraprāptaṃ rathacakre nimagne
hanyāḥ pūrvaṃ tvaṃ tu saṃjñāṃ vicārya //
MBh, 7, 157, 9.1 ghaṭotkaco yadi
hanyāddhi karṇaṃ paro lābhaḥ sa bhavet pāṇḍavānām /
MBh, 8, 12, 64.2 hatāṃś ca nāgāṃs turagān padātīn saṃsyūtadehān dadṛśū rathāṃś ca //
MBh, 8, 12, 66.2 samāptavidyena yathābhibhūtau
hatau svid etau kim u menire 'nye //
MBh, 8, 13, 6.2 rathāśvamātaṅgagaṇān sahasraśaḥ samāsthito
hanti śarair dvipān api //
MBh, 8, 13, 7.2 dvipāṃś ca padbhyāṃ caraṇaiḥ kareṇa ca dvipāsthito
hanti sa kālacakravat //
MBh, 8, 13, 16.2 hate raṇe bhrātari daṇḍa āvrajaj jighāṃsur indrāvarajaṃ dhanaṃjayam //
MBh, 8, 13, 22.2 parasparapraskhalitāḥ samāhatā bhṛśaṃ ca tat tat kulabhāṣiṇo
hatāḥ //
MBh, 8, 13, 24.2 tathābhaviṣyad dviṣatāṃ pramodanaṃ yathā
hateṣv eṣv iha no 'riṣu tvayā //
MBh, 8, 15, 35.1 hateśvaro dantivaraḥ sukalpitas tvarābhisṛṣṭaḥ pratiśarmago balī /
MBh, 8, 15, 37.2 hato 'sy asāv ity asakṛn mudā nadan parābhinad drauṇivarāṅgabhūṣaṇam //
MBh, 8, 15, 40.2 jaghāna ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍ ṛtūttamatviṣaḥ sa pāṇḍyarājānucarān mahārathān //
MBh, 8, 15, 41.2 bhujau dharāyāṃ patitau nṛpasya tau viveṣṭatus
tārkṣyahatāv ivoragau //
MBh, 8, 26, 44.1 samīkṣya saṃkhye 'tibalān narādhipair narāśvamātaṅgarathāñ śarair
hatān /
MBh, 8, 26, 52.2 tān vā
haniṣyāmi sametya saṃkhye yāsyāmi vā droṇamukhāya manye //
MBh, 8, 26, 58.2 imaṃ samāsthāya rathaṃ ratharṣabhaṃ raṇe
haniṣyāmy aham arjunaṃ balāt //
MBh, 8, 26, 59.2 taṃ vā
haniṣyāmi sametya yuddhe yāsyāmi vā bhīṣmamukho yamāya //
MBh, 8, 29, 21.2 mayy ārjave jihmagatir
hatas tvaṃ mitradrohī saptapadaṃ hi mitram //
MBh, 8, 45, 60.2 tasthau ca tatrāpi jayapratīkṣo droṇena yāvan na
hataḥ kilāsīt //
MBh, 8, 45, 63.2 etān
ahatvā na mayā tu śakyam ito 'payātuṃ ripusaṃghagoṣṭhāt //
MBh, 8, 46, 37.2 ahaṃ hantā phalgunasyeti mohāt
kacciddhatas tasya na vai tathā rathaḥ //
MBh, 8, 46, 40.1 yat tat karṇaḥ pratyajānāt tvadarthe
nāhatvāhaṃ saha kṛṣṇena pārtham /
MBh, 8, 46, 41.2 yatrāvasthām īdṛśīṃ prāpito 'haṃ kaccit tvayā so 'dya
hataḥ sametya //
MBh, 8, 46, 45.2 sa durmatiḥ kaccid upetya saṃkhye tvayā
hataḥ sūtaputro 'tyamarṣī //
MBh, 8, 46, 46.2 svayaṃ prasahyānaya yājñasenīm apīha kaccit sa
hatas tvayādya //
MBh, 8, 46, 47.2 saṃkhyāyamāno 'rdharathaḥ sa kaccit tvayā
hato 'dyādhirathir durātmā //
MBh, 8, 46, 48.2 hato mayā so 'dya sametya pāpadhīr iti bruvan praśamaya me 'dya phalguna //
MBh, 8, 47, 3.2 teṣām ahaṃ pañca śatāni
hatvā tato drauṇim agamaṃ pārthivāgrya //
MBh, 8, 47, 14.2 sautiṃ
haniṣyāmi narendrasiṃha sainyaṃ tathā śatrugaṇāṃś ca sarvān //
MBh, 8, 48, 7.2 ayaṃ jetā madrakaliṅgakekayān ayaṃ kurūn
hanti ca rājamadhye //
MBh, 8, 48, 14.2 tato
'haniṣyat keśavaḥ karṇam ugraṃ marutpatir vṛtram ivāttavajraḥ //
MBh, 8, 49, 62.1 hanyām ahaṃ keśava taṃ prasahya bhīmo hanyāt tūbaraketi coktaḥ /
MBh, 8, 49, 62.1 hanyām ahaṃ keśava taṃ prasahya bhīmo
hanyāt tūbaraketi coktaḥ /
MBh, 8, 49, 63.1 taṃ
hatvā cet keśava jīvaloke sthātā kālaṃ nāham apy alpamātram /
MBh, 8, 49, 65.1 tasmin
hate kuravo nirjitāḥ syur evaṃbuddhiḥ pārthivo dharmaputraḥ /
MBh, 8, 49, 74.1 kāle hi śatrūn pratipīḍya saṃkhye
hatvā ca śūrān pṛthivīpatīṃs tān /
MBh, 8, 49, 74.2 yaḥ kuñjarāṇām adhikaṃ sahasraṃ
hatvānadat tumulaṃ siṃhanādam //
MBh, 8, 49, 76.1 varāsinā vājirathāśvakuñjarāṃs tathā rathāṅgair dhanuṣā ca
hanty arīn /
MBh, 8, 49, 84.2 vīraḥ śikhaṇḍī draupado 'sau mahātmā mayābhiguptena
hataś ca tena //
MBh, 8, 49, 93.2 ahaṃ hi tenānumato mahātmanā kṣaṇena
hanyāṃ sacarācaraṃ jagat //
MBh, 8, 49, 96.1 hatā udīcyā nihatāḥ pratīcyāḥ prācyā nirastā dākṣiṇātyā viśastāḥ /
MBh, 8, 49, 96.2 saṃśaptakānāṃ kiṃcid evāvaśiṣṭaṃ sarvasya sainyasya
hataṃ mayārdham //
MBh, 8, 49, 97.2 ye nāstrajñās tān ahaṃ
hanmi śastrais tasmāl lokaṃ neha karomi bhasmasāt //
MBh, 8, 49, 99.2 yāmy eṣa bhīmaṃ samarāt pramoktuṃ sarvātmanā sūtaputraṃ ca
hantum //
MBh, 8, 50, 64.2 hīnasvārthaṃ pāṇḍaveyair virodhe
hatvā karṇaṃ dhiṣṭhitārtho bhavādya //
MBh, 8, 53, 10.1 karṇātmajaṃ tatra
jaghāna śūras tathāchinac cottamaujāḥ prasahya /
MBh, 8, 53, 12.2 pārṣṇiṃ hayāṃś caiva kṛpasya
hatvā śikhaṇḍivāhaṃ sa tato 'bhyarohat //
MBh, 8, 54, 23.1 āpūryate kauravī cāpy abhīkṣṇaṃ senā hy asau subhṛśaṃ
hanyamānā /
MBh, 8, 57, 45.2 yais tāñ
jaghānāśu raṇe nṛsiṃhān sa kālakhañjān asurān sametān //
MBh, 8, 57, 52.2 yathā bhavadbhir bhṛśavikṣatāv ubhau sukhena
hanyām aham adya bhūmipāḥ //
MBh, 8, 57, 54.2 dhanaṃjayas tasya śaraiś ca dāritā
hatāś ca petur naravājikuñjarāḥ //
MBh, 8, 57, 63.2 jaghāna cāśvān kṛtavarmaṇaḥ śubhān dhvajaṃ ca cicheda tataḥ pratāpavān //
MBh, 8, 57, 64.1 savājisūteṣv asanān saketanāñ
jaghāna nāgāśvarathāṃs tvaraṃś ca saḥ /
MBh, 8, 60, 2.1 sūtaṃ rathād añjalikena pātya
jaghāna cāśvāñ janamejayasya /
MBh, 8, 60, 3.1 dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ nirbibhedātha ṣaḍbhir
jaghāna cāśvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tasya saṃkhye /
MBh, 8, 60, 3.2 hatvā cāśvān sātyakeḥ sūtaputraḥ kaikeyaputraṃ nyavadhīd viśokam //
MBh, 8, 60, 6.1 hatāśvam añjogatibhiḥ suṣeṇaḥ śinipravīraṃ niśitaiḥ pṛṣatkaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 60, 7.1 putre
hate krodhaparītacetāḥ karṇaḥ śinīnām ṛṣabhaṃ jighāṃsuḥ /
MBh, 8, 60, 7.2 hato 'si śaineya iti bruvan sa vyavāsṛjad bāṇam amitrasāham //
MBh, 8, 60, 8.2 śikhaṇḍinaḥ kārmukaṃ sa dhvajaṃ ca chittvā śarābhyām
ahanat sujātam //
MBh, 8, 60, 12.2 bāṇāndhakāraṃ sahasaiva kṛtvā
jaghāna nāgāśvarathān narāṃś ca //
MBh, 8, 60, 14.2 rathāśvamātaṅgagaṇāñ
jaghāna pracchādayāmāsa diśaḥ śaraiś ca //
MBh, 8, 60, 17.2 tān pañcabhiḥ sa tv
ahanat pṛṣatkaiḥ karṇas tataḥ siṃha ivonnanāda //
MBh, 8, 61, 4.1 hayāḥ sasūtāś ca
hatā narendra cūrṇīkṛtaś cāsya rathaḥ patantyā /
MBh, 8, 62, 17.1 tataḥ kruddho vṛṣaseno 'bhyadhāvad ātasthivāṃsaṃ svarathaṃ
hatārim /
MBh, 8, 62, 23.1 tato
hatāśvād avaruhya yānād ādāya carma ruciraṃ cāṣṭacandram /
MBh, 8, 62, 37.2 tataḥ śaradvatsutasāyakair
hataḥ sahaiva nāgena papāta bhūtale //
MBh, 8, 62, 39.1 tataḥ kuṇindeṣu
hateṣu teṣv atha prahṛṣṭarūpās tava te mahārathāḥ /
MBh, 8, 62, 42.1 tataḥ
śatānīkahatān mahāgajāṃs tathā rathān pattigaṇāṃś ca tāvakān /
MBh, 8, 62, 42.2 jaghāna bhojaś ca hayān athāpatan viśastrakṛttāḥ kṛtavarmaṇā dvipāḥ //
MBh, 8, 62, 43.2 nipetur urvyāṃ vyasavaḥ prapātitās tathā yathā
vajrahatā mahācalāḥ //
MBh, 8, 62, 46.2 tato 'patat krāthaśarābhidāritaḥ saheśvaro
vajrahato yathā giriḥ //
MBh, 8, 62, 47.1 rathī dvipasthena
hato 'pataccharaiḥ krāthādhipaḥ parvatajena durjayaḥ /
MBh, 8, 62, 51.1 tataḥ
śatānīkahatā mahāgajā hayā rathāḥ pattigaṇāś ca tāvakāḥ /
MBh, 8, 64, 4.2 abhīrujuṣṭaṃ
hatadehasaṃkulaṃ raṇājiraṃ lohitaraktam ābabhau //
MBh, 8, 64, 12.2 narāśvanāgān amitau nijaghnatuḥ parasparaṃ
jaghnatur uttameṣubhiḥ //
MBh, 8, 64, 21.1 hato gurur brahmasamo mahāstravit tathaiva bhīṣmapramukhā nararṣabhāḥ /
MBh, 8, 64, 24.1 na ced vacaḥ śroṣyasi me narādhipa dhruvaṃ prataptāsi
hato 'ribhir yudhi /
MBh, 8, 64, 31.2 śrameṇa yukto mahatādya phalgunas tam eṣa karṇaḥ prasabhaṃ
haniṣyati //
MBh, 8, 65, 4.2 yathācalau vā galitau mahābalau tathā mahāstrair itaretaraṃ
ghnataḥ //
MBh, 8, 65, 28.2 tataḥ sumuktair daśabhir
jaghāna sabhāpatiṃ kāñcanavarmanaddham //
MBh, 8, 65, 30.2 catuḥśatān dviradān sāyudhīyān
hatvā rathān aṣṭaśataṃ jaghāna /
MBh, 8, 65, 30.2 catuḥśatān dviradān sāyudhīyān hatvā rathān aṣṭaśataṃ
jaghāna /
MBh, 8, 65, 44.2 hatān avākīrya śarakṣatāṃś ca lālapyamānāṃs tanayān pitṝṃś ca //
MBh, 8, 66, 9.2 hato 'si vai phalguna ity avocat tatas tvarann ūrjitam utsasarja //
MBh, 8, 66, 30.2 paraṃ śaraiḥ patribhir indravikramas tathā yathendro balam
ojasāhanat //
MBh, 8, 67, 26.2 sravadvraṇaṃ gairikatoyavisravaṃ girer yathā
vajrahataṃ śiras tathā //
MBh, 8, 67, 28.1 taṃ somakāḥ prekṣya
hataṃ śayānaṃ prītā nādaṃ saha sainyair akurvan /
MBh, 8, 67, 29.1 dṛṣṭvā tu karṇaṃ bhuvi niṣṭanantaṃ
hataṃ rathāt sāyakenāvabhinnam /
MBh, 8, 67, 36.1 karṇe
hate kuravaḥ prādravanta bhayārditā gāḍhaviddhāś ca saṃkhye /
MBh, 8, 68, 2.1 nipātitasyandanavājināgaṃ dṛṣṭvā balaṃ
taddhatasūtaputram /
MBh, 8, 68, 5.1 praviddhavarmābharaṇāmbarāyudhaṃ dhanaṃjayenābhihataṃ
hataujasam /
MBh, 8, 68, 5.2 niśamya karṇaṃ kuravaḥ pradudruvur
hatarṣabhā gāva ivākulākulāḥ //
MBh, 8, 68, 6.1 kṛtvā vimardaṃ bhṛśam arjunena karṇaṃ
hataṃ kesariṇeva nāgam /
MBh, 8, 68, 8.2 anyonyam āsādya
hataṃ mahadbhir narāśvanāgair girikūṭakalpaiḥ //
MBh, 8, 68, 14.2 paśyedam ugraṃ naravājināgair āyodhanaṃ
vīrahataiḥ prapannam //
MBh, 8, 68, 19.2 yaśasvibhir nāgarathāśvayodhibhiḥ padātibhiś cābhimukhair
hataiḥ paraiḥ /
MBh, 8, 68, 22.1 hatair manuṣyāśvagajaiś ca saṃkhye śarāvabhinnaiś ca rathair babhūva /
MBh, 8, 68, 24.1 vimuktayantrair nihatair ayasmayair
hatānuṣaṅgair viniṣaṅgabandhuraiḥ /
MBh, 8, 68, 25.1 vikṛṣyamaṇair javanair alaṃkṛtair
hateśvarair ājirathaiḥ sukalpitaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 68, 37.2 śaraiś citāṅgo bhuvi bhāti karṇo
hato 'pi san sūrya ivāṃśumālī //
MBh, 8, 68, 47.1 hate sma karṇe sarito na sravanti jagāma cāstaṃ kaluṣo divākaraḥ /
MBh, 8, 68, 50.1 hate karṇe na diśo viprajajñus tamovṛtā dyaur vicacāla bhūmiḥ /
MBh, 8, 68, 55.1 tato dhanurjyātalaneminisvanaiḥ prasahya kṛtvā ca ripūn
hataprabhān /
MBh, 9, 16, 8.2 āvārya cainaṃ samare nṛvīrā
jaghnuḥ śaraiḥ patribhir ugravegaiḥ //
MBh, 9, 16, 17.2 jaghāna madrādhipatiṃ mahātmā mudaṃ ca lebhe ṛṣabhaḥ kurūṇām //
MBh, 9, 16, 19.2 bhittvā hyurastapanīyaṃ ca varma
jaghāna ṣaḍbhistvaparaiḥ pṛṣatkaiḥ //
MBh, 9, 16, 23.2 kṛpaśca tasyaiva
jaghāna sūtaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ śaraiḥ so 'bhimukhaṃ papāta //
MBh, 9, 16, 24.2 vāhāṃśca
hatvā vyakaronmahātmā yodhakṣayaṃ dharmasutasya rājñaḥ //
MBh, 9, 16, 26.2 jaghāna cāśvāṃścaturaḥ sa śīghraṃ tathā bhṛśaṃ kupito bhīmasenaḥ //
MBh, 9, 16, 50.2 saṃsiktagātro rudhireṇa so 'bhūt krauñco yathā
skandahato mahādriḥ //
MBh, 9, 16, 86.2 pārthāḥ sametāḥ paramaprahṛṣṭāḥ śaṅkhān pradadhmur
hatam īkṣya śalyam //
MBh, 9, 42, 40.2 sa saṃgrāmastārakākhyaḥ sutīvro yatra skandastārakākhyaṃ
jaghāna //
MBh, 9, 52, 21.2 ataśca sarve 'pi vasuṃdharādhipā
hatā gamiṣyanti mahātmanāṃ gatim //
MBh, 9, 58, 10.2 tān paśyadhvaṃ pāṇḍavair dhārtarāṣṭrān raṇe
hatāṃstapasā yājñasenyāḥ //
MBh, 9, 58, 11.2 te no
hatāḥ sagaṇāḥ sānubandhāḥ kāmaṃ svargaṃ narakaṃ vā vrajāmaḥ //
MBh, 10, 10, 24.2 bhrātṝṃśca putrāṃśca
hatānniśamya pāñcālarājaṃ pitaraṃ ca vṛddham /
MBh, 12, 63, 28.1 majjet trayī daṇḍanītau
hatāyāṃ sarve dharmā na bhaveyur viruddhāḥ /
MBh, 12, 74, 16.1 striyaṃ
hatvā brāhmaṇaṃ vāpi pāpaḥ sabhāyāṃ yatra labhate 'nuvādam /
MBh, 12, 138, 68.2 na tat khaned yasya na mūlam utkhanen na taṃ
hanyād yasya śiro na pātayet //
MBh, 12, 288, 17.1 yo nātyuktaḥ prāha rūkṣaṃ priyaṃ vā yo vā
hato na pratihanti dhairyāt /
MBh, 12, 329, 27.2 tena vajreṇābhedyenāpradhṛṣyeṇa brahmāsthisambhūtena viṣṇupraviṣṭenendro viśvarūpaṃ
jaghāna /
MBh, 12, 329, 27.4 tasmād anantaraṃ viśvarūpagātramathanasaṃbhavaṃ tvaṣṭrotpāditam evāriṃ vṛtram indro
jaghāna //
MBh, 13, 1, 16.1 na cāmṛtyur bhavitā vai
hate 'smin ko vātyayaḥ syād ahate 'smiñ janasya /
MBh, 13, 1, 17.3 svasthasyaite tūpadeśā bhavanti tasmāt kṣudraṃ sarpam enaṃ
haniṣye //
MBh, 13, 1, 18.2 śreyaḥ kṣayaḥ śocatāṃ nityaśo hi tasmāt tyājyaṃ jahi śokaṃ
hate 'smin //
MBh, 13, 1, 21.2 hatvā lābhaḥ śreya evāvyayaṃ syāt sadyo lābho balavadbhiḥ praśastaḥ /
MBh, 13, 1, 21.3 kālāl lābho yastu sadyo bhaveta
hate śreyaḥ kutsite tvīdṛśe syāt //
MBh, 13, 1, 24.2 nāsmin
hate pannage putrako me samprāpsyate lubdhaka jīvitaṃ vai /
MBh, 13, 1, 25.2 vṛtraṃ
hatvā devarāṭ śreṣṭhabhāg vai yajñaṃ hatvā bhāgam avāpa caiva /
MBh, 13, 1, 25.2 vṛtraṃ hatvā devarāṭ śreṣṭhabhāg vai yajñaṃ
hatvā bhāgam avāpa caiva /
MBh, 14, 10, 16.2 vajrād ugrād vyetu bhayaṃ tavādya vāto bhūtvā
hanmi narendra vajram /
MBh, 15, 32, 15.2 rājño 'sya vṛddhasya paraṃśatākhyāḥ snuṣā vivīrā
hataputranāthāḥ //
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 55, 20.1 hataṃ tvayā rājyam idaṃ sarāṣṭraṃ hatas tathātmā saha mantribhiś ca /
Rām, Ay, 55, 20.1 hataṃ tvayā rājyam idaṃ sarāṣṭraṃ
hatas tathātmā saha mantribhiś ca /
Rām, Ay, 55, 20.2 hatā saputrāsmi hatāś ca paurāḥ sutaś ca bhāryā ca tava prahṛṣṭau //
Rām, Ay, 55, 20.2 hatā saputrāsmi
hatāś ca paurāḥ sutaś ca bhāryā ca tava prahṛṣṭau //
Rām, Ār, 37, 20.2 sabāndhavas tyakṣyasi jīvitaṃ raṇe
hato 'dya rāmeṇa śarair ajihmagaiḥ //
Rām, Ki, 22, 25.1 hate tu vīre plavagādhipe tadā plavaṃgamās tatra na śarma lebhire /
Rām, Ki, 30, 3.2 hato 'grajaṃ paśyatu vālinaṃ sa na rājyam evaṃ viguṇasya deyam //
Rām, Su, 10, 3.2 anena nūnaṃ pratiduṣṭakarmaṇā
hatā bhaved āryapathe pare sthitā //
Rām, Su, 45, 36.2 sa bhinnasaṃdhiḥ pravikīrṇabandhano
hataḥ kṣitau vāyusutena rākṣasaḥ //
Rām, Su, 45, 38.2 suraiśca sendrair bhṛśajātavismayair
hate kumāre sa kapir nirīkṣitaḥ //
Rām, Su, 52, 16.1 sa rākṣasāṃstān subahūṃśca
hatvā vanaṃ ca bhaṅktvā bahupādapaṃ tat /
Rām, Yu, 56, 19.2 nyapatad atha daśānano bhṛśārtas tam anujam indraripuṃ
hataṃ viditvā //
Rām, Yu, 66, 38.2 dadṛśur atha ca devatāḥ prahṛṣṭā girim iva
vajrahataṃ yathā viśīrṇam //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 7, 30.2 yayā
hato 'bhūccalanūpureṇa pādena vidyullatayeva meghaḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 37.2 saṃdṛśya saṃdṛśya
jaghāna sarpān priyaṃ na roṣeṇa tapo rarakṣa //
SaundĀ, 8, 61.2 yathā
hanti vyāghraḥ śiśurapi gṛhīto gṛhagataḥ tathā strīsaṃsargo bahuvidhamanarthāya bhavati //
SaundĀ, 9, 19.2 yamāhave kruddhamivāntakaṃ sthitaṃ
jaghāna phenāvayavena vāsavaḥ //
SaundĀ, 9, 20.2 samitsamiddhā jvalanā ivādhvare
hatāsavo bhasmani paryavasthitāḥ //
SaundĀ, 10, 45.1 mahacca rūpaṃ svaṇu
hanti rūpaṃ śabdo mahān hanti ca śabdamalpam /
SaundĀ, 10, 45.1 mahacca rūpaṃ svaṇu hanti rūpaṃ śabdo mahān
hanti ca śabdamalpam /
SaundĀ, 10, 45.2 gurvī rujā
hanti rujāṃ ca mṛdvīṃ sarvo mahān heturaṇorvadhāya //
SaundĀ, 16, 70.1 ekena kalpena sacenna
hanyāt svabhyastabhāvād aśubhān vitarkān /
SaundĀ, 17, 39.2 maitrīpṛṣatkairdhṛtitūṇasaṃsthaiḥ
kṣamādhanurjyāvisṛtairjaghāna //
SaundĀ, 18, 28.2 śūro 'pyaśūraḥ sa hi veditavyo doṣairamitrairiva
hanyate yaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 41.2 hato 'bhaviṣyaṃ yadi na vyamokṣyaṃ sārthāt paribhraṣṭa ivākṛtārthaḥ //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ
hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ
hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 8.2 bhūyo'pyevamiti skhalan mṛdugirā saṃsūcya duśceṣṭitaṃ dhanyo
hanyata eva nihnutiparaḥ preyān rudatyā hasan //
AmaruŚ, 1, 27.2 tava yathā tathābhūtaṃ prema prapannamimāṃ daśāṃ prakṛticapale kā naḥ pīḍā gate
hatajīvite //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 1, 1.2 autsukyamohāratidāñ
jaghāna yo 'pūrvavaidyāya namo 'stu tasmai //
AHS, Sū., 15, 46.2 pāne nasye 'nvāsane 'ntar bahir vā lepābhyaṅgair
ghnanti rogān sukṛcchrān //
AHS, Utt., 5, 20.4 vidhivinihitam āśu sarvaiḥ kramair yojitaṃ
hanti sarvagrahonmādakuṣṭhajvarāṃs tan mahābhūtarāvaṃ smṛtam //
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 80.1 ye digdhveva kṛtā viṣeṇa kusṛtir yeṣāṃ kiyad bhaṇyate lokaṃ
hantum anāgasaṃ dvirasanā randhreṣu ye jāgrati /
BhallŚ, 1, 81.1 aho strīṇāṃ krauryaṃ
hatarajani dhik tvām atiśaṭhe vṛthāprakrānteyaṃ timirakabarīviślathadhṛtiḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 84.2 te 'pi krūracamūrucarmavasanair nītāḥ kṣayaṃ lubdhakair dambhasya sphuritaṃ vidann api jano jālmo
guṇanīhate //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 28.2 sukhecchayaiva sammohāt svasukhaṃ
ghnanti śatruvat //
BoCA, 3, 8.1 kṣutpipāsāvyathāṃ
hanyām annapānapravarṣaṇaiḥ /
BoCA, 5, 17.1 duḥkhaṃ
hantuṃ sukhaṃ prāptuṃ te bhramanti mudhāmbare /
BoCA, 6, 4.2 te 'pyenaṃ
hantumicchanti svāminaṃ dveṣadurbhagam //
BoCA, 6, 6.2 yaḥ krodhaṃ
hanti nirbandhāt sa sukhīha paratra ca //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 4, 7.1 śūro mayā
hataḥ śatrur māṃ śūraḥ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ /
BKŚS, 8, 53.1 mayoktaṃ na mayaiko 'pi
hataḥ kṣiptas tu yaḥ śaraḥ /
BKŚS, 20, 438.2 sarvendriyārthajanitāni hi sevyamānā dīrghāsvavṛttir iva
hanti sukhāni nidrā //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 55.1 tatra prakhyātayoretayorasaṅkhye saṃkhye vartamāne suhṛtsāhāyyakaṃ kurvāṇo nijabale sati videhe videheśvaraḥ prahāravarmā jayavatā ripuṇābhigṛhya kāruṇyena puṇyena visṛṣṭo
hatāvaśeṣeṇa śūnyena sainyena saha svapuragamanamakarot //
DKCar, 1, 2, 6.2 kadācidekasmin kāntāre madīyasahacaragaṇena jighāṃsyamānaṃ bhūsuramekamavalokya dayāyattacitto 'bravam nanu pāpāḥ na
hantavyo brāhmaṇa iti //
DKCar, 1, 4, 20.1 sāpi kiṃcidutphullasarasijānanā māmabravīt subhaga krūrakarmāṇaṃ dāruvarmāṇaṃ bhavāneva
hantumarhati /
DKCar, 2, 1, 59.1 tasminneva kṣaṇāntare
hato hataścaṇḍavarmā siṃhavarmaduhiturambālikāyāḥ pāṇisparśarāgaprasārite bāhudaṇḍa eva balavadalambya sarabhasamākṛṣya kenāpi duṣkarakarmaṇā taskareṇa nakhaprahāreṇa rājamandiroddeśaṃ ca śavaśatamayam āpādayann acakitagatirasau viharati iti vācaḥ samabhavan //
DKCar, 2, 1, 59.1 tasminneva kṣaṇāntare hato
hataścaṇḍavarmā siṃhavarmaduhiturambālikāyāḥ pāṇisparśarāgaprasārite bāhudaṇḍa eva balavadalambya sarabhasamākṛṣya kenāpi duṣkarakarmaṇā taskareṇa nakhaprahāreṇa rājamandiroddeśaṃ ca śavaśatamayam āpādayann acakitagatirasau viharati iti vācaḥ samabhavan //
DKCar, 2, 2, 277.1 abhipatato 'pi nāgarikapuruṣānaśaṅkameva vigṛhya taskara iti tairabhihanyamāno 'pi nātikupitaḥ krīḍanniva madāvasannahastapatitena nistriṃśena dvitrāneva
hatvāvaghūrṇamānatāmradṛṣṭirapatam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 284.1 māṃ ca kadācidanarthāditastārayiṣyatīti kamapyupāyamātmanaiva nirṇīya śṛgālikām agādiṣam apehi jaratike yā tāmarthalubdhāṃ dagdhagaṇikāṃ rāgamañjarikām ajinaratnamattena śatruṇā me mitrachadmanā dhanamitreṇa saṃgamitavatī sā
hatāsi //
DKCar, 2, 2, 333.1 yadyevamehi tvayāsminkarmaṇi sādhite citrair upāyais tvām ahaṃ mocayiṣyāmīti śapathapūrvaṃ tenābhisaṃdhāya siddhe 'rthe bhūyo 'pi nigaḍayitvā yo 'sau cauraḥ sa sarvathopakrāntaḥ na tu dhārṣṭyabhūmiḥ prakṛṣṭavairastadajinaratnaṃ darśayiṣyatīti rājñe vijñāpya citramenaṃ
haniṣyasi tathā ca satyarthaḥ sidhyati rahasyaṃ ca na sravatīti mayokte so 'tihṛṣṭaḥ pratipadya mām eva tvadupapralobhane niyujya bahir avasthitaḥ prāptamitaḥ paraṃ cintyatām iti prītena ca mayoktam maduktamalpam tvannaya evātra bhūyān ānayainam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 335.1 acintayaṃ caivam hantumanasaivāmunā manmocanāya śapathaḥ kṛtaḥ tadenaṃ
hatvāpi nāsatyavādadoṣeṇa spṛśye iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 348.1 suraṅgayā ca pratyetya bandhāgāraṃ tatra baddhasya nāgarikavarasya siṃhaghoṣanāmnasteṣveva dineṣu mitratvenopacaritasya evaṃ mayā
hatastapasvī kāntakaḥ tattvayā pratibhidya rahasyaṃ labdhavyo mokṣaḥ ityupadiśya saha śṛgālikayā nirakrāmiṣam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 379.1 hatavidhvastaṃ ca tadgṛham anuvicaran vepamānamadhuragātrīṃ viśālalocanām abhiniśāmya tadāliṅganasukham anububhūṣus tām ādāya garbhagṛham avikṣam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 21.1 dagdhā punaraham asmin api vārddhake
hatajīvitam apārayantī hātuṃ pravrajyāṃ kilāgrahīṣam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 22.1 duhitā tu mama
hatajīvitākṛṣṭā vikaṭavarmamahādevīṃ kalpasundarīṃ kilāśiśriyat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 203.1 ya eva viṣānnena
hantu cintitaḥ patā me sa muktvā svametadrājyaṃ bhūya eva grāhayitavyaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 4, 67.0 taṃ ca devajyeṣṭhaṃ caṇḍaghoṣaṃ viṣeṇa
hatvā bālo 'yamasamartha iti tvamadyāpi prakṛtiviśrambhaṇāyopekṣitaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 4, 83.0 śakṣyāmi sahasramapi subhaṭānāmudāyudhānāṃ
hatvā pitaraṃ mocayitum //
DKCar, 2, 4, 101.0 tāvanme pitaraṃ taskaramiva paścādbaddhabhujam uddhuradhvanimahājanānuyātam ānīya madabhyāśa eva sthāpayitvā mātaṅgastriraghoṣayat eṣa mantrī kāmapālo rājyalobhād bhartāraṃ caṇḍasiṃham yuvarājaṃ caṇḍaghoṣaṃ ca viṣānnenopāṃśu
hatvā punardevo 'pi siṃhaghoṣaḥ pūrṇayauvana ityamuṣminpāpamācariṣyanviśvāsādrahasyabhūmau punaramātyaṃ śivanāgamāhūya sthūṇamaṅgāravarṣaṃ ca rājavadhāyopajapya taiḥ svāmibhaktyā vivṛtaguhyo rājyakāmukasyāsya brāhmaṇasyāndhatamasapraveśo nyāyya iti prāḍvivākavākyād akṣyuddharaṇāya nīyate //
DKCar, 2, 6, 77.1 pratibuddhaṃ ca sahasā samabhyadhāt ayi durmate śrutamālapitaṃ
hatāyāścandrasenāyā jālarandhraniḥsṛtaṃ tacceṣṭāvabodhaprayuktayānayā kubjayā tvaṃ kilābhilaṣito varākyā kandukāvatyā tava kilānujīvinā mayā stheyam tvadvacaḥ kilānatikramatā mayā candrasenā kośadāsāya dāsyate ityuktvā pārśvacaraṃ puruṣamekamālokyākathayat prakṣipainaṃ sāgare iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 91.1 avaplutya
hatavidhvastayodhamasmatpotasaṃsaktapotamamutra nāvikanāyakam anabhisaram abhipatya jīvagrāhamagrahīṣam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 39.0 tasyāṃ ca tādṛśīṃ daśāṃ gatāyāṃ janasyāsyānanyajena
hanyeta śarīradhāraṇā //
DKCar, 2, 8, 136.0 hatabāndhavā hṛtavittā vadhabandhāturāśca muktakaṇṭhamākrośannaśrukaṇṭhyaḥ prajāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 191.0 punaranena vatsanābhanāmnā mahāviṣeṇa saṃnīya toyaṃ tatra mālāṃ majjayitvā tayā sa vakṣasi mukhe ca
hantavyaḥ //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 11, 3.1 tena khalu samayena vaiśālikā licchavaya idamevaṃrūpaṃ kriyākāramakārṣuḥ pañcadaśyāṃ bhavantaḥ pakṣasya aṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ ca prāṇino
hantavyā yatkāraṇameyurmanuṣyā māṃsamanveṣanta iti //
Divyāv, 13, 404.1 sa tvametarhi
hataprahataniviṣṭaḥ paraprāṇaharaḥ paraprāṇoparodhena jīvikāṃ kalpayasi //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 5, 49.1 na mām arhasi
hantuṃ vai śreyaś cet tvaṃ cikīrṣasi /
HV, 5, 51.1 hatvāpi māṃ na śaktas tvaṃ prajānāṃ poṣaṇe nṛpa /
HV, 6, 1.2 ekasyārthāya yo
hanyād ātmano vā parasya vā /
HV, 6, 2.2 tasmin
hate nāsti bhadre pātakaṃ nopapātakam //
HV, 6, 3.1 so 'haṃ prajānimittaṃ tvāṃ
haniṣyāmi vasuṃdhare /
HV, 9, 7.2 tayoḥ sakāśaṃ yāsyāmi na māṃ dharmo
hato 'hanat //
HV, 9, 7.2 tayoḥ sakāśaṃ yāsyāmi na māṃ dharmo hato
'hanat //
HV, 9, 32.2 hatā puṇyajanais tāta rākṣasaiḥ sā kuśasthalī //
HV, 9, 77.2 putrāṇāṃ cākṣayāṃl lokān svarge ye rakṣasā
hatāḥ //
HV, 10, 2.1 hatvā mṛgān varāhāṃś ca mahiṣāṃś ca vanecarān /
HV, 10, 41.2 dharmaṃ
jaghāna teṣāṃ vai veṣānyatvaṃ cakāra ha //
HV, 15, 26.2 bhallāṭaś ca kumāro 'bhūd rādheyena
hataḥ purā //
HV, 15, 37.1 sa darpapūrṇo
hatvājau nīpān anyāṃś ca pārthivān /
HV, 15, 52.2 taṃ
haniṣyasi vikramya śambaraṃ maghavān iva //
HV, 15, 57.2 hataṃ svakarmaṇā tat tu pūrvaṃ sadbhiś ca ninditam //
HV, 16, 13.2 śārdūlena
hatā dhenur vatso 'yaṃ gṛhyatām iti /
HV, 21, 22.3 jaghāna dānavān sarvān ye vadhyā vajrapāṇinā //
HV, 21, 31.2 hataujā durbalo mūḍho rajiputraiḥ kṛto vibho //
HV, 21, 35.2 brahmadviṣaś ca saṃvṛttā
hatavīryaparākramāḥ //
HV, 22, 14.1 tato
hatvā jarāsaṃdhaṃ bhīmas taṃ ratham uttamam /
HV, 23, 153.2 tapasvī brāhmaṇaś ca tvāṃ
haniṣyati sa bhārgavaḥ //
HV, 28, 20.2 sāśvaṃ
hataṃ prasenaṃ tu nāvindac caiva taṃ maṇim //
HV, 28, 24.2 siṃhaḥ prasenam avadhīt siṃho jāmbavatā
hataḥ /
HV, 28, 27.2 punar dvāravatīm etya
hataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ nyavedayan //
HV, 29, 3.1 satrājitaṃ tato
hatvā śatadhanvā mahābalaḥ /
HV, 29, 6.1 hate pitari duḥkhārtā satyabhāmā yaśasvinī /
HV, 29, 10.1 hataḥ prasenaḥ siṃhena satrājic chatadhanvanā /
HV, 29, 11.1 tadāroha rathaṃ śīghraṃ bhojaṃ
hatvā mahābalam /
HV, 29, 20.1 syamantakaṃ ca
nāpaśyaddhatvā bhojaṃ mahābalam /
HV, 29, 30.2 hatvā satrājitaṃ yuddhe sahabandhuṃ mahābalī //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 63.1 krameṇa ca mandāyamāne mukulitabisinīvisaravyasanaviṣaṇṇasarasi vāsare madhumadamuditakāminīkopakuṭilakaṭākṣakṣipyamāṇa iva kṣepīyaḥ kṣitidharaśikharam avatarati taruṇatarakapilapanalohite lokaikacakṣuṣi bhagavati prasnutamukhamāheyīyūthakṣaratkṣīradhārādhavaliteṣv āsannacandrodayoddāmakṣīrodalaharīkṣāliteṣv iva divyāśramopaśalyeṣu aparāhṇapracāracalite cāmariṇi cāmīkarataṭatāḍanaraṇitaradane radati surasravantīrodhāṃsi svairam airāvate prasṛtānekavidyādharābhisārikāsahasracaraṇālaktakarasānulipta iva prakaṭayati ca tārāpathe pāṭalatām tārāpathaprasthitasiddhadattadinakarāstamayārghyāvarjite rañjitakakubhi kusumbhabhāsi sravati pinākipraṇatimuditasaṃdhyāsvedasalila iva raktacandanadrave vandārumunivṛndārakavṛndabadhyamānasaṃdhyāñjalivane brahmotpattikamalasevāgatasakalakamalākara iva rājati brahmaloke samuccāritatṛtīyasavanabrahmaṇi brahmaṇi jvalitavaitānajvalanajvālājaṭālājireṣv ārabdhadharmasādhanaśibiranīrājaneṣv iva saptarṣimandireṣu aghamarṣaṇamuṣitakilbiṣaviṣagadollāghalaghuṣu yatiṣu saṃdhyopāsanāsīnatapasvipaṅktipūtapuline plavamānanalinayoniyānahaṃsahāsadanturitormiṇi mandākinījale jaladevatātapatre patrarathakulakalatrāntaḥpurasaudhe nijamadhumadhurāmodini kṛtamadhupamudi mumudiṣamāṇe kumudavane divasāvasānatāmyattāmarasamadhuramadhusapītiprīte suṣupsati mṛdumṛṇālakāṇḍakaṇḍūyanakuṇḍalitakandhare dhutapatrarājivījitarājīvasarasi rājahaṃsayūthe taṭalatākusumadhūlidhūsaritasariti siddhapurapurandhridhammillamallikāgandhagrāhiṇi sāyantane tanīyasi niśāniśvāsanibhe nabhasvati saṃkocodañcaduccakesarakoṭisaṃkaṭakuśeśayakośakoṭarakuṭīśāyini ṣaṭcaraṇacakre nṛtyoddhūtadhūrjaṭijaṭāṭavīkuṭajakuḍmalanikaranibhe nabhastalaṃ stabakayati tārāgaṇe saṃdhyānubandhatāmre pariṇamattālaphalatvaktviṣi kālameghamedure medinīṃ mīlayati navavayasi tamasi taruṇataratimirapaṭalapāṭanapaṭīyasi samunmiṣati yāminīkāminīkarṇapūracampakakalikākadambake pradīpaprakare pratanutuhinakiraṇakiraṇalāvaṇyālokapāṇḍuny āśyānanīlanīramuktakālindīkulabālapulināyamāne śātakratave kṛśayati timiramāśāmukhe khamuci mecakitavikacitakuvalayasarasi śaśadharakaranikarakacagrahāvile vilīyamāne māninīmanasīva śarvarīśabdacikuracaye cāṣapakṣatviṣi tamasi udite bhagavaty udayagiriśikharakaṭakakuharaharikharanakharanivahahetini
hatanijahariṇagalitarudhiranicayanicitam iva lohitaṃ vapur udayarāgadharam adharam iva vibhāvarīvadhvā dhārayati śvetabhānau acalacyutacandrakāntajaladhārādhauta iva dhvaste dhvānte golokagalitadugdhavisaravāhini dantamayakaramukhamahāpraṇāla ivāpūrayituṃ prakṛte payodhimindumaṇḍale spaṣṭe pradoṣasamaye sāvitrī śūnyahṛdayāmiva kimapi dhyāyantīṃ sāsrāṃ sarasvatīmavādīt sakhi tribhuvanopadeśadānadakṣāyās tava puro jihvā jihreti me jalpantī //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 30.2 praviśya hi
ghnanti śaṭhās tathāvidhān asaṃvṛtāṅgān niśitā iveṣavaḥ //
Kir, 1, 43.2 bhavādṛśāś ced adhikurvate parān nirāśrayā hanta
hatā manasvitā //
Kir, 2, 18.1 madasiktamukhair mṛgādhipaḥ karibhir vartayati svayaṃ
hataiḥ /
Kir, 2, 22.2 dhruvam etad avehi vidviṣāṃ
tvadanutsāhahatā vipattayaḥ //
Kir, 2, 37.2 kṣayapakṣa ivaindavīḥ kalāḥ sakalā
hanti sa śaktisampadaḥ //
Kir, 2, 48.1 asamāpitakṛtyasampadāṃ
hatavegaṃ vinayena tāvatā /
Kir, 3, 48.2 vahan dvayīṃ yady aphale 'rthajāte karoty
asaṃskārahatām ivoktim //
Kir, 5, 49.1 bhavyo bhavann api muner iha śāsanena kṣātre sthitaḥ pathi tapasya
hatapramādaḥ /
Kir, 6, 41.1 bhavavītaye
hatabṛhattamasām avabodhavāri rajasaḥ śamanam /
Kir, 7, 29.2 sevyānāṃ
hatavinayair ivāvṛtānāṃ samparkaṃ pariharati sma candanānām //
Kir, 8, 19.2 payodhareṇorasi kācid unmanāḥ priyaṃ
jaghānonnatapīvarastanī //
Kir, 10, 56.2 agaṇitagurumānalajjayāsau svayam urasi śravaṇotpalena
jaghne //
Kir, 12, 5.2 sattvam urudhṛti rajastamasī na
hataḥ sma tasya hataśaktipelave //
Kir, 12, 5.2 sattvam urudhṛti rajastamasī na hataḥ sma tasya
hataśaktipelave //
Kir, 12, 36.2 hantum abhipatati pāṇḍusutaṃ tvarayā tad atra saha gamyatāṃ mayā //
Kir, 12, 46.2 ghnanti sahajam api bhūribhiyaḥ samam āgatāḥ sapadi vairam āpadaḥ //
Kir, 13, 50.2 vegavattaramṛte camūpater
hantum arhati śareṇa daṃṣṭriṇam //
Kir, 14, 24.1 yadā vigṛhṇāti
hataṃ tadā yaśaḥ karoti maitrīm atha dūṣitā guṇāḥ /
Kir, 16, 5.1 hatāhatety uddhatabhīṣmaghoṣaiḥ samujhitā yoddhṛbhir abhyamitram /
Kir, 16, 5.1 hatāhatety uddhatabhīṣmaghoṣaiḥ samujhitā yoddhṛbhir abhyamitram /
Kir, 17, 51.2 śambhuṃ bibhitsur dhanuṣā
jaghāna stambaṃ viṣāṇena mahān ivebhaḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 6.1 padaṃ tuṣārasrutidhautaraktaṃ yasminn adṛṣṭvāpi
hatadvipānām /
KumSaṃ, 4, 26.1 tam avekṣya ruroda sā bhṛśaṃ stanasaṃbādham uro
jaghāna ca /
KumSaṃ, 7, 19.2 sā rañjayitvā caraṇau kṛtāśīr mālyena tāṃ nirvacanaṃ
jaghāna //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 5, 11.1 saṃsṛṣṭo vānayā
hatvāsyāḥ patim asmadbhāvyaṃ tadaiśvaryam evam adhigamiṣyāmi //
KāSū, 3, 5, 10.1 grāmāntaram udyānaṃ vā gacchantīṃ viditvā susaṃbhṛtasahāyo nāyakastadā rakṣiṇo vitrāsya
hatvā vā kanyām apaharet /
KāSū, 5, 5, 17.1 ābhīraṃ hi koṭṭarājaṃ parabhavanagataṃ bhrātṛprayukto rajako
jaghāna /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 94, 14.2 hatāḥ kṣaṇāt kāmada daityamukhyāḥ svadaṃṣṭrakoṭyā saha putrabhṛtyaiḥ //
LiPur, 1, 97, 17.1 kṛtvārṇavāṃbhasi sitaṃ bhagavān rathāṅgaṃ smṛtvā jagattrayamanena
hatāḥ surāś ca /
LiPur, 1, 97, 34.1 kiṃ kāryaṃ mama yudhi
devadaityasaṃghairhantuṃ yatsakalamidaṃ kṣaṇātsamarthaḥ /
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 25, 51.1 asuraiḥ surāyāṃ bhavato 'smi datto
hatvā dagdhvā cūrṇayitvā ca kāvya /
MPur, 39, 24.1 adhīyānaḥ paṇḍitaṃ manyamāno yo vidyayā
hanti yaśaḥ parasya /
MPur, 129, 36.2 ko nāma
hantuṃ tripuraṃ samartho muktvā trinetraṃ bhagavantamekam //
MPur, 136, 66.1 tato'surā
bhīmagaṇeśvarairhatāḥ prahārasaṃvardhitaśoṇitāpagāḥ /
MPur, 137, 32.2 yamavaruṇakuberaṣaṇmukhaistatsaha gaṇapairapi
hanmi tāvadeva //
MPur, 140, 40.2 mayam asuravīrasampravṛttaṃ vividhuḥ
śastravarairhatārayaḥ //
MPur, 151, 32.2 tāvatkṣaṇenaiva
jaghāna koṭīrdaityeśvarāṇāṃ sagajān sahāśvān //
MPur, 152, 29.1 tasmādavaplutya
hatācca meṣād bhūbhau padātiḥ sa tu daityanāthaḥ /
MPur, 152, 33.2 gadāmathodyamya nimiḥ pracaṇḍāṃ
jaghāna gāḍhāṃ garuḍaṃ śirastaḥ //
MPur, 153, 183.2 jaghānorasi kṣipramindraṃ subāhuṃ mahendro vyakampadrathopastha eva //
MPur, 153, 184.2 śarābhyāṃ
jaghānāṃsamūle salīlaṃ tataḥ keśavasyāpatacchārṅgamagre //
MPur, 153, 188.1 athānamya cāpaṃ haristīkṣṇabāṇair
hanatsārathiṃ daityarājasya hṛdyam /
MPur, 154, 464.2 na
hanyate bahuvidhavādyaḍambaraṃ prakīrṇavīṇāmurajādi nāma yat //
MPur, 159, 18.3 nirīkṣya netrairamalaiḥ
sureśāñśatrūnhaniṣyāmi gatajvarāḥ stha //
MPur, 162, 37.1 tairhanyamāno'pi mahāstrajālair mahābalair daityagaṇaiḥ sametaiḥ /
Nāradasmṛti
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 11, 3.0 tāni yadā akuśalebhyo vyāvartayitvā kāmataḥ kuśale yojitāni
hataviṣadarvīkaravad avasthitāni bhavanti tadā devanityo jitendriya ityarthaḥ //
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 32, 4.1 svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ śarīraikadeśānām avasrastotkṣiptabhrāntāvakṣiptapatitavimuktanirgatāntargatagurulaghutvāni pravālavarṇavyaṅgaprādurbhāvo vāpyakasmāt sirāṇāṃ ca darśanaṃ lalāṭe nāsāvaṃśe vā piḍakotpattiḥ lalāṭe prabhātakāle svedaḥ netrarogādvinā vāśrupravṛttiḥ gomayacūrṇaprakāśasya vā rajaso darśanamuttamāṅge nilayanaṃ vā kapotakaṅkakākaprabhṛtīnāṃ mūtrapurīṣavṛddhir abhuñjānānāṃ tatpraṇāśo bhuñjānānāṃ vā stanamūlahṛdayoraḥsu ca śūlotpattayaḥ madhye śūnatvamanteṣu parimlāyitvaṃ viparyayo vā tathārdhāṅge śvayathuḥ śoṣo 'ṅgapakṣayor vā naṣṭahīnavikalavikṛtasvaratā vā vivarṇapuṣpaprādurbhāvo vā dantamukhanakhaśarīreṣu yasya vāpsu kaphapurīṣaretāṃsi nimajjanti yasya vā dṛṣṭimaṇḍale bhinnavikṛtāni rūpāṇyālokyante snehābhyaktakeśāṅga iva yo bhāti yaś ca durbalo bhaktadveṣātisārābhyāṃ pīḍyate kāsamānaś ca tṛṣṇābhibhūtaḥ kṣīṇaś chardibhaktadveṣayuktaḥ saphenapūyarudhirodvāmī
hatasvaraḥ śūlābhipannaś ca manuṣyaḥ śūnakaracaraṇavadanaḥ kṣīṇo 'nnadveṣī srastapiṇḍikāṃsapāṇipādo jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ yastu pūrvāhṇe bhuktam aparāhṇe chardayatyavidagdhamatisāryate vā jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ sa śvāsānmriyate bastavadvilapan yaś ca bhūmau patati srastamuṣkaḥ stabdhameḍhro bhagnagrīvaḥ pranaṣṭamehanaś ca manuṣyaḥ prāgviśuṣyamāṇahṛdaya ārdraśarīraḥ yaś ca loṣṭaṃ loṣṭenābhihanti kāṣṭhaṃ kāṣṭhena tṛṇāni vā chinatti adharoṣṭhaṃ daśati uttaroṣṭhaṃ vā leḍhi āluñcati vā karṇau keśāṃś ca devadvijagurusuhṛdvaidyāṃś ca dveṣṭi yasya vakrānuvakragā grahā garhitasthānagatāḥ pīḍayanti janmarkṣaṃ vā yasyolkāśanibhyāmabhihanyate horā vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvo veti //
Su, Sū., 46, 79.2 vātaṃ
hanyuḥ śleṣmapitte ca kuryuḥ snigdhāḥ kāsaśvāsakārśyāpahāśca //
Su, Sū., 46, 126.1 tatra
śuṣkapūtivyādhitaviṣasarpahatadigdhaviddhajīrṇakṛśabālānām asātmyacāriṇāṃ ca māṃsānyabhakṣyāṇi yasmād vigatavyāpannāpahatapariṇatālpāsaṃpūrṇavīryatvād doṣakarāṇi bhavanti ebhyo 'nyeṣāmupādeyaṃ māṃsam iti //
Su, Nid., 10, 5.2 doṣapravṛddhihatamāṃsasiro yadā syāt srotojakardamanibho na tadā sa sidhyet //
Su, Śār., 6, 32.1 kṣipreṣu tatra sataleṣu
hateṣu raktaṃ gacchatyatīva pavanaś ca rujaṃ karoti /
Su, Śār., 6, 33.2 marmāṇi śalyaviṣayārdhamudāharanti yasmāc ca marmasu
hatā na bhavanti sadyaḥ //
Su, Śār., 8, 18.0 durvyadhā viṃśatis tatra durviddhātividdhā kuñcitā piccitā kuṭṭitāprasrutātyudīrṇānte 'bhihatā pariśuṣkā kūṇitā vepitānutthitaviddhā
śastrahatā tiryagviddhāpaviddhāvyadhyā vidrutā dhenukā punaḥ punarviddhā māṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhimarmasu ceti //
Su, Śār., 8, 19.0 tatra yā sūkṣmaśastraviddhāvyaktam asṛk sravati rujāśophavatī ca sā durviddhā pramāṇātiriktaviddhāyāmantaḥ praviśati śoṇitaṃ śoṇitātipravṛttirvā sātividdhā kuñcitāyāmapyevaṃ kuṇṭhaśastrapramathitā pṛthulībhāvam āpannā piccitā anāsāditā punaḥ punarantayoś ca bahuśaḥ śastrābhihatā kuṭṭitā śītabhayamūrcchābhir apravṛttaśoṇitāprasrutā tīkṣṇamahāmukhaśastraviddhātyudīrṇā alparaktasrāviṇyante viddhā ante 'bhihatā kṣīṇaśoṇitasyānilapūrṇā pariśuṣkā caturbhāgāsāditā kiṃcitpravṛttaśoṇitā kūṇitā duḥsthānabandhanād vepamānāyāḥ śoṇitasaṃmoho bhavati sā vepitā anutthitaviddhāyāmapyevaṃ chinnātipravṛttaśoṇitā kriyāsaṅgakarī
śastrahatā tiryakpraṇihitaśastrā kiṃciccheṣā tiryagviddhā bahuśaḥ kṣatā hīnaśastrapraṇidhānenāpaviddhā aśastrakṛtyā avyadhyā anavasthitaviddhā vidrutā pradeśasya bahuśo 'vaghaṭṭanādārohadvyadhā muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitasrāvā dhenukā sūkṣmaśastravyadhanādbahuśo bhinnā punaḥ punarviddhā māṃsasnāyvasthisirāsandhimarmasu viddhā rujāṃ śophaṃ vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpādayati //
Su, Cik., 5, 18.4 abhuktavatā pītamamlaṃ dadhi maricavacāyuktamapatānakaṃ
hanti tailasarpirvasākṣaudrāṇi vā /
Su, Cik., 9, 40.2 lepaḥ śvitraṃ
hanti dadrūrvraṇāṃś ca duṣṭānyarśāṃsyeṣa nāḍīvraṇāṃś ca //
Su, Cik., 9, 49.2 jīrṇaṃ pakvaṃ taddharidrādvayena
hanyāt kuṣṭhaṃ muṣkake cāpi sarpiḥ //
Su, Cik., 32, 22.2 kuryāt svedo
hanti nidrāṃ satandrāṃ sandhīn stabdhāṃśceṣṭayedāśu yuktaḥ //
Su, Cik., 34, 8.1 asnigdhasvinnenālpaguṇaṃ vā bheṣajam upayuktamalpān doṣān
hanti tatra vamane doṣaśeṣo gauravamutkleśaṃ hṛdayāviśuddhiṃ vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tatra taṃ yathāyogaṃ pāyayitvā vāmayeddṛḍhataraṃ virecane tu gudaparikartanamādhmānaṃ śirogauravam aniḥsaraṇaṃ vā vāyor vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tam upapādya bhūyaḥ snehasvedābhyāṃ virecayeddṛḍhataraṃ dṛḍhaṃ bahupracalitadoṣaṃ vā tṛtīye divase 'lpaguṇaṃ ceti //
Su, Ka., 2, 25.3 jīrṇaṃ viṣaghnauṣadhibhir
hataṃ vā dāvāgnivātātapaśoṣitaṃ vā //
Su, Ka., 3, 5.1 tatra dṛṣṭiniḥśvāsaviṣā divyāḥ sarpāḥ bhaumāstu daṃṣṭrāviṣāḥ mārjāraśvavānaramakaramaṇḍūkapākamatsyagodhāśambūkapracalākagṛhagodhikācatuṣpādakīṭās tathānye daṃṣṭrānakhaviṣāḥ cipiṭapicciṭakakaṣāyavāsikasarṣapakatoṭakavarcaḥkīṭakauṇḍinyakāḥ śakṛnmūtraviṣāḥ mūṣikāḥ śukraviṣāḥ lūtā lālāmūtrapurīṣamukhasaṃdaṃśanakhaśukrārtavaviṣāḥ vṛścikaviśvambharavaraṭīrājīvamatsyocciṭiṅgāḥ samudravṛścikāścālaviṣāḥ citraśiraḥsarāvakurdiśatadārukārimedakasārikāmukhā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviśardhitamūtrapurīṣaviṣāḥ makṣikākaṇabhajalāyukā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviṣāḥ
viṣahatāsthi sarpakaṇṭakavaraṭīmatsyāsthi cetyasthiviṣāṇi śakulīmatsyaraktarājivaraṭīmatsyāśca pittaviṣāḥ sūkṣmatuṇḍocciṭiṅgavaraṭīśatapadīśūkavalabhikāśṛṅgibhramarāḥ śūkatuṇḍaviṣāḥ kīṭasarpadehā gatāsavaḥ śavaviṣāḥ śeṣāstvanuktā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviṣeṣveva gaṇayitavyāḥ //
Su, Ka., 4, 38.2 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāhidaṣṭaḥ patati
śāstrāśanihata iva bhūmau srastāṅgaḥ svapiti //
Su, Ka., 5, 62.2 eṣo 'gado
hanti viṣaṃ prayuktaḥ pānāñjanābhyañjananasyayogaiḥ //
Su, Ka., 5, 80.2 kācārmakothān paṭalāṃśca ghorān puṣpaṃ ca
hantyañjananasyayogaiḥ //
Su, Utt., 6, 20.1 hanyāddṛṣṭiṃ saptarātrāt kaphottho 'dhīmantho 'sṛksaṃbhavaḥ pañcarātrāt /
Su, Utt., 19, 5.1 sadyohate nayana eṣa vidhistadūrdhvaṃ syanderito bhavati doṣamavekṣya kāryaḥ /
Su, Utt., 19, 6.2 syāt piccitaṃ ca nayanaṃ hyati cāvasannaṃ srastaṃ cyutaṃ ca
hatadṛk ca bhavettu yāpyam //
Su, Utt., 27, 8.1 śūnākṣau kṣatajasagandhikaḥ stanadviḍ vakrāsyo
hatacalitaikapakṣmanetraḥ /
Su, Utt., 41, 52.1 prasthe ghṛtasya dviguṇaṃ ca dadyāt kṣaudraṃ tato
manthahataṃ vidadhyāt /
Su, Utt., 47, 22.2 hīnottarauṣṭham atiśītam amandadāhaṃ
tailaprabhāsyamatipānahataṃ vijahyāt //
Su, Utt., 47, 23.2 hikkājvarau vamathuvepathupārśvaśūlāḥ kāsabhramāvapi ca
pānahataṃ bhajante //
Su, Utt., 50, 21.2 sarpiḥsnigdhā
ghnanti hikkāṃ yavāgvaḥ koṣṇagrāsāḥ pāyaso vā sukhoṣṇaḥ //
Su, Utt., 53, 3.2 srotaḥsu te svaravaheṣu gatāḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ
hanyuḥ svaraṃ bhavati cāpi hi ṣaḍvidhaḥ saḥ //
Su, Utt., 53, 6.1 dhūpyeta vāk kṣayakṛte kṣayamāpnuyācca vāgeṣa cāpi
hatavāk parivarjanīyaḥ /
Su, Utt., 57, 15.2 syādeṣa eva
kaphavātahate vidhiśca śāntiṃ gate hutabhuji praśamāya tasya //
Su, Utt., 57, 16.1 icchābhighātabhayaśokahate 'ntaragnau bhāvān bhavāya vitaret khalu śakyarūpān /
Su, Utt., 62, 13.2 raktekṣaṇo
hatabalendriyabhāḥ sudīnaḥ śyāvānano viṣakṛto 'tha bhavet parāsuḥ //
Su, Utt., 64, 67.1 vīryādhikaṃ bhavati bheṣajamannahīnaṃ
hanyāttathāmayamasaṃśayamāśu caiva /
Su, Utt., 64, 72.1 pītaṃ yadannam upayujya tadūrdhvakāye
hanyādgadān bahuvidhāṃśca balaṃ dadāti /
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 95.1 tathābhyāgatai rājapuruṣaiḥ pratyakṣadarśanāṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā virūpāṃ kīlapārṣṇilaguḍair atīva
hataṃ paścād bāhubandhaś ca tayā saha dharmasthānam upanīto nāpitaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 486.1 atha siṃhaḥ kuliśakharanakaro bhrūkuṭilamukhaḥ prakaṭitaroṣastaṃ
hantum aicchat //
TAkhy, 2, 111.1 kadācid ihasthasya me pradīpam ujjvālyāsaṃśayam āsādya māṃ
hanyuḥ //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 3, 9.0 nārāyaṇabaliṃ nārāyaṇād eva sarvārthasiddhir iti brahmaṇādyair narair
hatasyātmaghātino rajjuśastrodakāśanidaṃṣṭripaśusarpādibhiḥ sarvapāpamṛtasyādāhyānām anyeṣāṃ bhikṣoś caikādaśadinād ūrdhvaṃ mahāpātakināṃ pañcānāṃ dvādaśasaṃvatsarād ūrdhvaṃ sa piṇḍīkaraṇasthāne mṛtakārtham aparapakṣe dvādaśyāṃ śravaṇe vā karoti pūrve 'hani dvādaśa brāhmaṇān nimantrayed apare 'hani viṣṇor ālayapārśve nadītīre gṛhe vāgnyāyatanaṃ kṛtvāghāraṃ juhuyād agniṃ paristīryāgner vāyavyāṃ viṣṭare darbheṣu tadrūpaṃ suvarṇaṃ vā saṃsthāpya puruṣaṃ dhyāyann oṃ bhūḥ puruṣam ity ādyaiḥ prāṅmukhaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇam āvāhyāsanapādyācamanāni dadyāt puruṣasūktena snāpayitvā nārāyaṇāya vidmaha ity aṣṭākṣaramantreṇa vā vastrottarīyābharaṇapādyācamanapuṣpagandhadhūpadīpākṣatācamanair arcayati //
VaikhDhS, 3, 15.0 ambaṣṭhād viprāyāṃ nāvikaḥ samudrapaṇyamatsyajīvī samudralaṅghanāṃ nāvaṃ plāvayati kṣatriyāyām adhonāpito nābher adho romavaptā madgor viprāyāṃ veṇuko veṇuvīṇāvādī kṣatriyāyāṃ karmakaraḥ karmakārī vaidehakād viprāyāṃ carmakāraś carmajīvī nṛpāyāṃ sūcikaḥ sūcīvedhanakṛtyavān āyogavād viprāyāṃ tāmras tāmrajīvī nṛpāyāṃ khanakaḥ khananajīvī khananān nṛpāyām udbandhakaḥ śūdrāspṛśyo vastranirṇejakaḥ pulkasād viprāyāṃ rajako vastrāṇāṃ rajonirṇejakaś caṇḍālād viprāyāṃ śvapacaḥ caṇḍālavac cihnayukto nityanindyaḥ sarvakarmabahiṣkāryo nagaryādau malāpohakaḥ śmaśāne vasan heyapātragrāhī pretam abandhukaṃ visṛjeta vadhyān
hatvā tadvastrādigrāhī parādhīnāhāro bhinnapātrabhojī śvamāṃsabhakṣī carmavāravāṇavāṇijyakārī syāt tasmān nikṛṣṭe sute samutpanne patito naṣṭo ghorān narakān vrajati satputro narakebhyas trāyakaḥ pitṝn pāvayitvā tasmād brāhmaṇādyāḥ savarṇāyāṃ vidhivat putram utpādayeyuriti vikhanāḥ //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 3, 7, 20.3 na harati na ca
hanti kiṃciduccaiḥ sitamanasaṃ tamavaihi viṣṇubhaktam //
ViPur, 4, 2, 1.2 yāvacca brahmalokāt kakudmī raivato nābhyeti tāvat puṇyajanasaṃjñā rākṣasās tām asya purīṃ kuśasthalīṃ
jaghnuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 10.2 sa tatheti gṛhītājño vanam abhyetyānekān mṛgān
hatvātiśrānto 'tikṣutparīto vikukṣir ekaṃ śaśam abhakṣayat /
ViPur, 4, 2, 21.1 śrāvastasya bṛhadaśvastasyāpi kuvalayāśvo yo 'sāvuttaṅkasya maharṣer apakāriṇaṃ dhundhunāmānam asuraṃ vaiṣṇavena tejasāpyāyitaḥ putrasahasrair ekaviṃśatibhiḥ parivṛto
jaghāna dhundhumārasaṃjñāṃ cāvāpa //
ViPur, 4, 3, 8.1 rasātalagataś cāsau bhagavattejasāpyāyitātmavīryaḥ
sakalagandharvāñjaghāna /
ViPur, 4, 3, 42.1 śakayavanakāmbhojapāradapaplavāḥ
hanyamānās tatkulaguruṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ śaraṇaṃ jagmuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 21.1 tataś codyatāyudhā durātmāno 'yam asmadapakārī yajñavighnakārī
hanyatāṃ hayahartā hanyatām ity avocann abhyadhāvaṃś ca //
ViPur, 4, 4, 21.1 tataś codyatāyudhā durātmāno 'yam asmadapakārī yajñavighnakārī hanyatāṃ hayahartā
hanyatām ity avocann abhyadhāvaṃś ca //
ViPur, 4, 4, 27.1 athāṃśumān api svaryātānāṃ
brahmadaṇḍahatānām asmatpitṝṇām asvargayogyānāṃ svargaprāptikaraṃ varam asmākaṃ prayaccheti pratyāha //
ViPur, 4, 4, 63.1 nārhasi strīdharmasukhābhijño mayyakṛtārthāyām asmadbhartāraṃ
hantum ity evaṃ bahuprakāraṃ tasyāṃ vilapantyāṃ vyāghraḥ paśum ivāraṇye 'bhimataṃ taṃ brāhmaṇam abhakṣayat //
ViPur, 4, 4, 70.1 yadā ca sapta varṣāṇyasau garbheṇa jajñe tatastaṃ garbham aśmanā sā devī
jaghāna //
ViPur, 4, 4, 76.1 tasmāc ca khaṭvāṅgaḥ yo 'sau devāsurasaṃgrāme devair abhyarthito 'surāñ
jaghāna //
ViPur, 4, 4, 86.1 rāmo 'pi bāla eva viśvāmitrayāgarakṣaṇāya gacchaṃs tāṭakāṃ
jaghāna //
ViPur, 4, 4, 98.1 bharato 'pi gandharvaviṣayasādhanāya gacchan saṃgrāme gandharvakoṭīs tisro
jaghāna //
ViPur, 4, 6, 57.1 rājāpyamarṣavaśād andhakāram etad iti khaḍgam ādāya duṣṭa duṣṭa
hato 'sīti vyāharann abhyadhāvat //
ViPur, 4, 13, 30.1 tacca śucinā dhriyamāṇam aśeṣam eva suvarṇasravādikaṃ guṇajātam utpādayati anyathā dhārayantam eva
hantīty ajānann asāvapi prasenas tena kaṇṭhasaktena syamantakenāśvam āruhyāṭavyāṃ mṛgayām agacchat //
ViPur, 4, 13, 47.1 aniṣkramaṇe ca madhuripur asāv avaśyam atra bile 'tyantaṃ nāśam avāpto bhaviṣyaty anyathā tasya jīvataḥ katham etāvanti dināni śatrujaye vyākṣepo bhaviṣyatīti kṛtādhyavasāyā dvārakām āgamya
hataḥ kṛṣṇa iti kathayāmāsuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 70.1 gate ca tasmin suptam eva satrājitaṃ śatadhanvā
jaghāna maṇiratnaṃ cādadāt //
ViPur, 4, 13, 154.1 etacca sarvakālaṃ śucinā brahmacaryādiguṇavatā dhriyamāṇam aśeṣarāṣṭrasyopakārakam aśucinā dhriyamāṇam ādhāram eva
hanti //
ViPur, 4, 15, 9.1 evaṃ daśānanatve 'py anaṅgaparādhīnatayā jānakīsamāsaktacetasā bhagavatā dāśarathirūpadhāriṇā
hatasya tadrūpadarśanam evāsīt nāyam acyuta ityāsaktirvipadyato 'ntaḥkaraṇe mānuṣabuddhir eva kevalam asyābhūt //
ViPur, 4, 19, 15.1 naite mamānurūpā ity abhihitās tanmātaraḥ parityāgabhayāt
tatputrāñjaghnuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 24, 34.1 puṣyamitraḥ senāpatiḥ svāminaṃ
hatvā rājyaṃ kariṣyati tasyātmajo 'gnimitraḥ //
ViPur, 4, 24, 43.1 suśarmāṇaṃ tu kāṇvaṃ tadbhṛtyo balipucchakanāmā
hatvāndhrajātīyo vasudhāṃ bhokṣyati //
ViPur, 6, 8, 58.2 yasmin brahmaṇi sarvaśaktinilaye mānāni no mānināṃ niṣṭhāyai prabhavanti
hanti kaluṣaṃ śrotraṃ sa yāto hariḥ //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 3, 45.1 gobrāhmaṇanṛpamitradhanadārajīvitarakṣaṇāt ye
hatās te svargalokabhājaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 50, 31.1 hatvā mūṣakamārjāranakulamaṇḍūkaḍuṇḍubhājagarāṇām anyatamam upoṣitaḥ kṛsaraṃ brāhmaṇaṃ bhojayitvā lohadaṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 50, 33.1 haṃsabakabalākāmadguvānaraśyenabhāsacakravākānām anyatamaṃ
hatvā brāhmaṇāya gāṃ dadyāt //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 33.1, 1.1 yadāsya brāhmaṇasya hiṃsādayo vitarkā jāyeran
haniṣyāmy aham apakāriṇam nṛtam api vakṣyāmi dravyam apy asya svīkariṣyāmi dāreṣu cāsya vyavāyī bhaviṣyāmi parigraheṣu cāsya svāmī bhaviṣyāmīti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 18.1 ambhojinīvanavihāravilāsam eva haṃsasya
hanti nitarāṃ kupito vidhātā /
ŚTr, 1, 75.2 te 'mī mānuṣarākṣasāḥ parahitaṃ svārthāya nighnanti ye ye tu
ghnanti nirarthakaṃ parahitaṃ te ke na jānīmahe //
ŚTr, 1, 94.1 namasyāmo devān nanu
hatavidhes te 'pi vaśagā vidhir vandyaḥ so 'pi pratiniyatakarmaikaphaladaḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 58.2 iti
hataparamārthair indriyair bhrāmyamāṇaḥ svahitakaraṇadhūrtaiḥ pañcabhir vañcito 'smi //
ŚTr, 2, 80.2 kṣudhā kṣāmo jīrṇaḥ piṭharakakapālārpitagalaḥ śunīm anveti śvā
hatam api ca hanty eva madanaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 80.2 kṣudhā kṣāmo jīrṇaḥ piṭharakakapālārpitagalaḥ śunīm anveti śvā hatam api ca
hanty eva madanaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 54.2 sevante tvāṃ dhanāḍhyā
matimalahatayemām api śrotukāmāmayyapyāsthā na te cet tvayi mama nitarām eva rājann anāsthā //
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
AṣṭNigh, 1, 191.2 bastāntrī vyādhighāto bahalabahurasas tīkṣṇavṛkṣāt phalāni śyāmādyo
hanti gulmaṃ viṣamarucikaphau hṛdrujaṃ mūtrakṛcchram //
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 15, 9.1 yattejasā nṛpaśiro'ṅghrim
ahan makhārtham āryo 'nujastava gajāyutasattvavīryaḥ /
BhāgPur, 1, 15, 10.2 spṛṣṭaṃ vikīrya padayoḥ patitāśrumukhyā yastatstriyo
'kṛtahateśavimuktakeśāḥ //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 21.1 dhanvantariśca bhagavān svayam eva kīrtirnāmnā nṛṇāṃ pururujāṃ ruja āśu
hanti /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 37.2 lokān
ghnatāṃ mativimoham atipralobhaṃ veṣaṃ vidhāya bahu bhāṣyata aupadharmyam //
BhāgPur, 3, 3, 4.2 tadbhagnamānān api gṛdhyato 'jñāñ
jaghne 'kṣataḥ śastrabhṛtaḥ svaśastraiḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 23.2 yās tu śrutā
hatabhagair nṛbhir āttasārās tāṃs tān kṣipanty aśaraṇeṣu tamaḥsu hanta //
BhāgPur, 11, 1, 2.2 kṛtvā nimittam itaretarataḥ sametān
hatvā nṛpān niraharat kṣitibhāram īśaḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 18.1 gupto 'pyaye manur ilauṣadhayaś ca mātsye krauḍe
hato ditija uddharatāmbhasaḥ kṣmām /
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 20.1 devāsure yudhi ca daityapatīn surārthe
hatvāntareṣu bhuvanāny adadhāt kalābhiḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 21.2 so 'bdhiṃ babandha daśavaktram
ahan salaṅkaṃ sītāpatir jayati lokamalaghnakīrtiḥ //
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 10, 84.2 duryodhano 'tha nipapāta divaṃ vilokya
vajrāvapātahatapakṣa ivādrirājaḥ //
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 27, 1.2 oṃ kaṇicikīṇikakrāṇī carvāṇī bhūtahāriṇi phaṇiviṣiṇi virathanārāyayaṇi ume daha daha haste caṇḍe raudre māheśvari mahāmukhi jvālāmukhi śaṅkukarṇi śukamuṇḍe śatruṃ
hana hana sarvanāśini svedaya sarvāṅgaśoṇitaṃ tannirīkṣāsi manasā devi saṃmohaya saṃmohaya rudrasya hṛdaye jātā rudrasya hṛdaye sthitā /
GarPur, 1, 27, 1.2 oṃ kaṇicikīṇikakrāṇī carvāṇī bhūtahāriṇi phaṇiviṣiṇi virathanārāyayaṇi ume daha daha haste caṇḍe raudre māheśvari mahāmukhi jvālāmukhi śaṅkukarṇi śukamuṇḍe śatruṃ hana
hana sarvanāśini svedaya sarvāṅgaśoṇitaṃ tannirīkṣāsi manasā devi saṃmohaya saṃmohaya rudrasya hṛdaye jātā rudrasya hṛdaye sthitā /
GarPur, 1, 29, 2.2 puruṣottama apratirūpa lakṣmīnivāsa jagatkṣobhaṇa sarvastrīhṛdayadāraṇa tribhuvanamadonmādanakara surāsuramanujasundarī janamanāṃsi tāpaya tāpaya śoṣaya śoṣaya māraya māraya stambhaya stambhaya drāvaya drāvaya ākarṣaya ākarṣaya paramasubhaga sarvasaubhāgyakara sarvakāmaprada amukaṃ
hana hana cakreṇa gadayā khaḍgena sarvabāṇair bhinddhi bhinddhi pāśena kuṭṭa kuṭṭa aṅkuśena tāḍaya tāḍaya turu turu kiṃ tiṣṭhasi tāraya tāraya yāvatsamīhitaṃ me siddhaṃ bhavati hrīṃ phaṭ namaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 29, 2.2 puruṣottama apratirūpa lakṣmīnivāsa jagatkṣobhaṇa sarvastrīhṛdayadāraṇa tribhuvanamadonmādanakara surāsuramanujasundarī janamanāṃsi tāpaya tāpaya śoṣaya śoṣaya māraya māraya stambhaya stambhaya drāvaya drāvaya ākarṣaya ākarṣaya paramasubhaga sarvasaubhāgyakara sarvakāmaprada amukaṃ hana
hana cakreṇa gadayā khaḍgena sarvabāṇair bhinddhi bhinddhi pāśena kuṭṭa kuṭṭa aṅkuśena tāḍaya tāḍaya turu turu kiṃ tiṣṭhasi tāraya tāraya yāvatsamīhitaṃ me siddhaṃ bhavati hrīṃ phaṭ namaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.1 oṃ namo bhagavati cāmuṇḍe śmaśānavāsini kapālahaste mahāpretasamārūḍhe mahāvimānamālākule kālarātri bahugaṇaparivṛte mahāmukhe bahubhuje sughaṇṭāḍamarukiṅkiṇīke aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃ sarvanādaśabdabahule gajacarmaprāvṛtaśarīre rudhiramāṃsadigdhe lolagrajihve mahārākṣasi raudradaṃṣṭrākarāle bhīmāṭṭāṭṭahāse sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe cala cala karālanetre hilihili lalajjihve hraiṃ hrīṃ bhṛkuṭimukhi oṃ kārabhadrāsane kapālamālāveṣṭite jaṭāmukuṭaśaśāṅkadhāriṇi aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃhuṃ daṃṣṭrāghorāndhakāriṇi sarvavighnavināśini idaṃ karma sādhaya sādhaya śīghraṃ kuru kuru kaha kaha aṅkuśe samanupraveśaya vargaṃ vargaṃ kampaya kampaya cala cala cālaya cālaya rudhiramāṃsamadyapriye
hana hana kuṭṭa kuṭṭa chinda chinda māraya māraya anubūma anubūma vajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya trailokyagatamapi duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ vā gṛhītamagṛhītam āveśaya āveśaya krāmaya krāmaya nṛtya nṛtya bandha bandha valga valga koṭarākṣi ūrdhvakeśi ulūkavadane karakiṅkiṇi karaṅkamālādhāriṇi daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa maṇḍalamadhye praveśaya praveśaya kiṃ vilambasi brahmasatyena viṣṇusatyena ṛṣisatyena rudrasatyena āveśaya āveśaya kilikili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikṛtarūpadhāriṇi kṛṣṇabhujaṅga veṣṭitaśarīra sarvagrahāveśini pralambhoṣṭhi bhrūmagnanāsike vikaṭamukhi kapilajaṭe brāhmi bhañja bhañja jvala jvala kālamukhi khala khala kharakharaḥ pātaya pātaya raktākṣi dhūrṇāpaya dhūrṇāpaya bhūmiṃ pātaya pātaya śiro gṛhṇa gṛhṇa cakṣur mīlaya mīlaya bhañja bhañja pādau gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mudrāṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃ hūṃ phaṭ vidāraya vidāraya triśūlena bhedaya bhedaya vajreṇa /
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.1 oṃ namo bhagavati cāmuṇḍe śmaśānavāsini kapālahaste mahāpretasamārūḍhe mahāvimānamālākule kālarātri bahugaṇaparivṛte mahāmukhe bahubhuje sughaṇṭāḍamarukiṅkiṇīke aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃ sarvanādaśabdabahule gajacarmaprāvṛtaśarīre rudhiramāṃsadigdhe lolagrajihve mahārākṣasi raudradaṃṣṭrākarāle bhīmāṭṭāṭṭahāse sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe cala cala karālanetre hilihili lalajjihve hraiṃ hrīṃ bhṛkuṭimukhi oṃ kārabhadrāsane kapālamālāveṣṭite jaṭāmukuṭaśaśāṅkadhāriṇi aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃhuṃ daṃṣṭrāghorāndhakāriṇi sarvavighnavināśini idaṃ karma sādhaya sādhaya śīghraṃ kuru kuru kaha kaha aṅkuśe samanupraveśaya vargaṃ vargaṃ kampaya kampaya cala cala cālaya cālaya rudhiramāṃsamadyapriye hana
hana kuṭṭa kuṭṭa chinda chinda māraya māraya anubūma anubūma vajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya trailokyagatamapi duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ vā gṛhītamagṛhītam āveśaya āveśaya krāmaya krāmaya nṛtya nṛtya bandha bandha valga valga koṭarākṣi ūrdhvakeśi ulūkavadane karakiṅkiṇi karaṅkamālādhāriṇi daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa maṇḍalamadhye praveśaya praveśaya kiṃ vilambasi brahmasatyena viṣṇusatyena ṛṣisatyena rudrasatyena āveśaya āveśaya kilikili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikṛtarūpadhāriṇi kṛṣṇabhujaṅga veṣṭitaśarīra sarvagrahāveśini pralambhoṣṭhi bhrūmagnanāsike vikaṭamukhi kapilajaṭe brāhmi bhañja bhañja jvala jvala kālamukhi khala khala kharakharaḥ pātaya pātaya raktākṣi dhūrṇāpaya dhūrṇāpaya bhūmiṃ pātaya pātaya śiro gṛhṇa gṛhṇa cakṣur mīlaya mīlaya bhañja bhañja pādau gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mudrāṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃ hūṃ phaṭ vidāraya vidāraya triśūlena bhedaya bhedaya vajreṇa /
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.2 hana hana daṇḍena tāḍaya tāḍaya cakreṇa chedaya chedaya śaktinā bhedaya bhedaya daṃṣṭrayā daṃśaya daṃśaya kīlakena kīlaya kīlaya kartārikayā pāṭaya pāṭaya aṅkuśena gṛhṇa gṛhṇa brahmāṇi ehi ehi māheśvari ehi ehi kaumāri ehi ehi vārāhi ehi ehi /
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.2 hana
hana daṇḍena tāḍaya tāḍaya cakreṇa chedaya chedaya śaktinā bhedaya bhedaya daṃṣṭrayā daṃśaya daṃśaya kīlakena kīlaya kīlaya kartārikayā pāṭaya pāṭaya aṅkuśena gṛhṇa gṛhṇa brahmāṇi ehi ehi māheśvari ehi ehi kaumāri ehi ehi vārāhi ehi ehi /
GarPur, 1, 41, 2.1 oṃ namo bhagavati ṛkṣakarṇi caturbhuje ūrdhvakeśi trinayane kālarātri mānuṣāṇāṃ vasārudhirabhojane amukasya prāptakālasya mṛtyuprade huṃ phaṭ
hana hana daha daha māṃsarudhiraṃ paca paca ṛkṣapatni svāhā /
GarPur, 1, 41, 2.1 oṃ namo bhagavati ṛkṣakarṇi caturbhuje ūrdhvakeśi trinayane kālarātri mānuṣāṇāṃ vasārudhirabhojane amukasya prāptakālasya mṛtyuprade huṃ phaṭ hana
hana daha daha māṃsarudhiraṃ paca paca ṛkṣapatni svāhā /
GarPur, 1, 111, 11.1 niḥśaṅkaṃ kiṃ manuṣyāḥ kuruta parahitaṃ yuktamagre hitaṃ yanmodadhvaṃ
kāminībhirmadanaśarahatā mandamandātidṛṣṭyā /
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 57.7 tac chrutvā jaradgavena uktaṃ ko 'yam āyāti dīrghakarṇo gṛdhram avalokya sabhayam āha hā
hato 'smi yato 'yaṃ māṃ vyāpādayiṣyati /
Hitop, 1, 59.4 bhavantaś caitādṛśā dharmajñā yan mām atithiṃ
hantum udyatāḥ gṛhasthadharmaś ca eṣaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 105.3 yad daṃṣṭrānakhalāṅgulapraharaṇaḥ siṃho vanaṃ gāhate tasminn eva
hatadvipendrarudhirais tṛṣṇāṃ chinatty ātmanaḥ //
Hitop, 1, 148.3 dharmaṃ yo na karoti niścalamatiḥ svargārgalodghāṭanaṃ
paścāttāpahato jarāpariṇataḥ śokāgninā dahyate //
Hitop, 1, 158.8 śūkareṇāpy āgatya pralayaghanaghoragarjanaṃ kurvāṇena sa vyādho muṣkadeśe
hataḥ chinnadruma iva papāta /
Hitop, 2, 18.1 arakṣitaṃ tiṣṭhati daivarakṣitaṃ surakṣitaṃ
daivahataṃ vinaśyati /
Hitop, 2, 90.20 tasyātithyaṃ kṛtvā siṃham upaveśya piṅgalakas tadāhārāya paśuṃ
hantuṃ calitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 90.21 atrāntare saṃjīvako vadati deva adya
hatamṛgāṇāṃ māṃsāni kva /
Hitop, 2, 111.4 tasya dharmādhikāriṇā kaścin nāpito vadhyabhūmiṃ nīyamānaḥ kandarpaketunāmnā parivrājakena sādhudvitīyakena nāyaṃ
hantavyaḥ ity uktvā vastrāñcalena dhṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 156.5 śṛṇu ayaṃ svāmī tavopari vikṛtabuddhī rahasy uktavān saṃjīvakam eva
hatvā svaparivāraṃ tarpayāmi /
Hitop, 2, 169.1 damanako brūte svāmin ko 'yaṃ nūtano nyāyo yad arātiṃ
hatvā santāpaḥ kriyate /
Hitop, 3, 10.13 ity uktvā sarve māṃ cañcubhir
hatvā sakopā ūcuḥ paśya re mūrkha sa haṃsas tava rājā sarvathā mṛduḥ /
Hitop, 3, 24.10 tato yāvad asau pāntha utthāyordhvaṃ nirīkṣate tāvat tenāvalokito haṃsaḥ kāṇḍena
hato vyāpāditaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 63.4 rājā sakopam āha āḥ sabhāyām asmākaṃ na ko 'pi vidyate ya enaṃ galahastayati tata utthāya meghavarṇo brūte deva ājñāpaya
hanmi cainaṃ duṣṭaśukam /
Hitop, 3, 108.5 tataḥ kṣīṇapāpo 'sau svapne darśanaṃ dattvā bhagavadādeśād yakṣeśvareṇādiṣṭo yat tvam adya prātaḥ kṣauraṃ kārayitvā laguḍahastaḥ san svagṛhadvāri nibhṛtaṃ sthāsyasi tato yam evāgataṃ bhikṣukaṃ prāṅgaṇe paśyasi taṃ nirdakṣaṃ laguḍaprahāreṇa
haniṣyasi /
Hitop, 3, 110.1 tato 'sau yāvad asmaddurgadvārarodhaṃ na karoti tāvan nadyadrivanavartmasu tadbalāni
hantuṃ sārasādayaḥ senāpatayo niyujyantām /
Hitop, 3, 114.1 atas tasya pramādito balaṃ gatvā yathāvakāśaṃ divāniśaṃ
ghnantv asmatsenāpatayaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 120.3 priyopapattiḥ śucam āpadaṃ nayaḥ śriyaḥ samṛddhā api
hanti durnayaḥ //
Hitop, 3, 148.4 atha kukkuṭanakhaprahārajarjarīkṛtenāpi sārasena kukkuṭasenā bahuśo
hatā /
Hitop, 4, 16.14 etacchrutvā savyatho vyāghro 'cintayad yāvad anena muninā sthīyate tāvad idaṃ me svarūpākhyānam akīrtikaraṃ na palāyiṣyate ity ālocya mūṣikas taṃ muniṃ
hantuṃ gataḥ /
Hitop, 4, 19.8 kulīro 'pi matsyakaṇṭakākīrṇaṃ taṃ sthalam ālokyācintayathā
hato 'smi mandabhāgyaḥ /
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 50.2 dhyānena tena
hatakilbiṣacetanāste mātuḥ payodhararasaṃ na punaḥ pibanti //
KAM, 1, 51.2 nūnaṃ yaś cintitaḥ puṃsāṃ
hanti saṃsārabandhanam //
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Maṇimāhātmya
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 8, 6.1 tadapi ca daradena
hataṃ kṛtvā mākṣikeṇa ravisahitam /
RHT, 11, 11.2 raktaṃ
sitatāpyahataṃ rañjati nirvyūḍhavaṅgābhram //
RHT, 17, 7.1 tīkṣṇaṃ daradena
hataṃ śulbaṃ vā tāpyamāritaṃ vidhinā /
RHT, 19, 14.2 guḍasahito madhunā vā kaphajān
hantyamaradārurasaḥ //
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 2, 43.2 etaddhanti ca vatsarāvadhi viṣaṃ ṣāṇmāsikaṃ māsikaṃ śailotthaṃ garalaṃ mṛgendrakuṭilodbhūtaṃ ca tātkālikam //
RMañj, 6, 35.1 ye śuṣkā viṣamānilaiḥ kṣayarujā vyāptāśca ye kuṣṭhino ye
pāṇḍutvahatāḥ kuvaidyavidhinā ye śoṣiṇo durbhagāḥ /
RMañj, 6, 35.2 ye taptā vividhair jvarair bhramamadonmādaiḥ pramādaṃ gatāste sarve vigatāmayā
hatarujaḥ syuḥ poṭalīsevayā //
RMañj, 6, 89.1 dvibhāgatālena
hataṃ ca tāmraṃ rasaṃ ca gandhaṃ ca viṣaṃ samaṃ syāt /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 58.2 gulmāni cāṣṭāvudarāṇi
hanyāt saṃsevitā śuddharasasya parpaṭī //
RPSudh, 4, 53.2 sevyaṃ samyak caikavallapramāṇaṃ kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ
hanti gulmapramehān //
RPSudh, 7, 10.1 kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ vahnimāṃdyaṃ kṣayaṃ ca
hanyād vṛṣyaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pittahāri /
RPSudh, 7, 13.1 pittāsraghnaṃ śvāsakāsādirogān
hanyād evaṃ durnivāraṃ viṣaṃ ca /
RPSudh, 7, 35.2 rasendrakasyāpi hi baṃdhakṛtsadā sudhāsamaṃ cāpamṛtiṃ ca
hanyāt //
RPSudh, 8, 18.2 khādedārdraṃ cānupāne jvarārtaḥ sadyo
hanyātsarvadoṣotthajūrtim //
RPSudh, 8, 25.0 tadvatkṛṣṇāmākṣikeṇaiva jūrtiṃ
hanyādetatsarvadoṣotthitāṃ vai //
RPSudh, 8, 30.3 guṃjāmātrā nirmitā bhakṣitā hi guṭyo
hanyuḥ sannipātātisārān //
RPSudh, 8, 33.0 bhakṣedrātrau pāyayettaṃḍulodaṃ
hanyāt sarvān sarvadoṣātisārān //
RPSudh, 8, 35.2 dadhyannaṃ vā bhojayettakrayuktaṃ
hanyād evaṃ cāgnimāndyaṃ sutīvram //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 2, 101.1 līḍho vyoṣavarānvito vimalako yukto ghṛtaiḥ sevito
hanyāddurbhagakṛjjvarāñśvayathukaṃ pāṇḍupramehārucīḥ /
RRS, 3, 34.3 hanti kṣayamukhān rogān kuṣṭharogaṃ viśeṣataḥ //
RRS, 3, 59.2 sevitaṃ
hanti vegena śvitraṃ pāṇḍukṣayāmayam //
RRS, 5, 11.1 saukhyaṃ vīryaṃ balaṃ
hanti rogavargaṃ karoti ca /
RRS, 5, 19.1 etadbhasma suvarṇajaṃ kaṭughṛtopetaṃ dviguṃjonmitaṃ līḍhaṃ
hanti nṛṇāṃ kṣayāgnisadanaṃ śvāsaṃ ca kāsārucim /
RRS, 5, 70.0 hataṃ yatprasared duḥkhāttatkuṇṭhaṃ madhyamaṃ smṛtam //
RRS, 5, 71.0 yaddhataṃ bhajyate bhaṃge kṛṣṇaṃ syāttatkaḍārakam //
RRS, 5, 138.2 hanyānniṣkamitaṃ jarāmaraṇajavyādhīṃśca satputradaṃ diṣṭe śrīgiriśena kālayavanodbhūtyai purā tatpituḥ //
RRS, 5, 231.2 taddhautāmbuvilepitaṃ sthiracarodbhūtaṃ viṣaṃ netraruk śūlaṃ mūlagadaṃ ca karṇajarujo
hanyāt prasūtigraham //
RRS, 9, 70.2 tena pattrāṇi kṛtsnāni
hatāny uktavidhānataḥ //
RRS, 11, 78.2 hatastataḥ ṣaḍguṇagandhakena sabījabaddho vipulaprabhāvaḥ //
RRS, 13, 32.1 so 'yaṃ ratnakaraṇḍako rasavaro madhvājyasaṃkrāmaṇo
hanyācchvāsagadaṃ jvaraṃ grahaṇikāṃ kāsaṃ ca hidhmāmayam /
RRS, 13, 32.2 śūlaṃ śoṣamahodaraṃ bahuvidhaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ ca
hanyād gadān balyo vṛṣyakaraḥ pradīpanatamaḥ svasthocito vegavān //
RRS, 13, 77.2 kaphaṃ
hantyatha vā kṣaudraiḥ pañcavaktrarasaḥ khalu //
RRS, 13, 78.2 srotaḥsu te svaravaheṣu gatāḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ
hanyuḥ svaraṃ bhavati cāpi hi ṣaḍvidhaḥ saḥ //
RRS, 15, 45.1 hanyātsarvagudāmayānkṣayagadaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ ca mandāgnitāṃ śūlādhmānagadaṃ kaphaṃ śvasanatām unmādakāpasmṛtī /
RRS, 15, 59.1 pañcaitat kramaśastato guḍabhavair datto'sya vallo jalair
hantyarśāṃsyakhilāni sūraṇaghṛtaistasyānnam asminhitam /
RRS, 16, 4.2 kruddho'nilo 'tisaraṇāya ca kalpate'gniṃ
hatvā malaṃ śithilayannapi toyadhātūn //
RRS, 16, 84.2 ādhmāne grahaṇībhave
rucihate vāte ca mandānale mukte cāpi male punaścalamalāśaṅkāsu hikkāsu ca //
RRS, 16, 108.1 amuṣya guñjā nava dāpanīyā
hantuṃ viṣūcīṃ sitayā sametāḥ /
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 2, 22.2 raseṣu sarveṣu niyojito'yamasaṃśayaṃ
hanti gadaṃ javena //
RCint, 8, 42.1 vaktre golaḥ sthāpito vatsarārthaṃ rogān
sarvānhanti saukhyaṃ karoti /
RCint, 8, 246.1 pāṇḍutvaṃ raktapittaṃ garalabhavagadān pīnasaṃ plīharogaṃ
hanyād āmānilotthān kaphapavanakṛtān pittarogānaśeṣān /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 10, 94.1 līḍho vyoṣavarānvito vimalako yukto ghṛtaiḥ sevito
hanyād durbhagakṛjjvarān śvayathukaṃ pāṇḍupramehārucim /
RCūM, 14, 23.1 etadbhasma suvarṇajaṃ kaṭughṛtopetaṃ dviguñjonmitaṃ līḍhaṃ
hanti nṛṇāṃ kṣayāgnisadanaṃ śvāsaṃ sakāsārucim /
RCūM, 14, 75.1 etat sarvaguṇāḍhyatāprabhavitaṃ śrīsomadevoditaṃ guñjāyugmamitaṃ kaṇājyasahitaṃ saṃsevitaṃ
hanti vai /
RCūM, 14, 114.2 hanyānniṣkamitaṃ jarāṃ ca maraṇaṃ vyādhīṃśca satputradaṃ diṣṭaṃ śrīgiriśena kālayavanodbhūtyai purā tatpituḥ //
RCūM, 14, 129.2 hanyātpittakaphāmayān bahuvidhānkuṣṭhapramehāṃstathā pāṇḍuṃ yakṣmagadaṃ ca kāmalagadaṃ mūlāmayaṃ vātajān //
RCūM, 14, 197.2 taddhautāmbuvilepanaṃ sthiracarodbhūtaṃ viṣaṃ netraruk śūlaṃ mūlagadaṃ ca karṇajarujo
hanyāt prasūtigraham //
RCūM, 14, 215.1 kuryād dīpanam uddhataṃ gurutaradravyādisaṃcūrṇanaṃ
hanyādaṣṭavidhaṃ ca gulmam aruciṃ plīhāmayaṃ svāmayam /
RCūM, 16, 97.2 bahuvidhagadamuktaṃ
hanti vārdhakyamuccaiḥ vṛkajaṭharadṛḍhāśauddāmam agniṃ ca kuryāt //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 6.1 hato hanti jarāvyādhiṃ mūrchito vyādhighātakaḥ /
RSS, 1, 6.1 hato
hanti jarāvyādhiṃ mūrchito vyādhighātakaḥ /
RSS, 1, 26.2 kaṭutrayaṃ giriṃ
hanti asahyāgniṃ trikaṇṭakaḥ //
RSS, 1, 64.2 nijānupānair maraṇaṃ jarāṃ ca
hantyasya vallaḥ kramasevanena //
RSS, 1, 75.2 etaddhanti ca vatsarādhikaviṣaṃ ṣāṇmāsikaṃ māsikaṃ śailotthaṃ garalaṃ mṛgendrakuṭilodbhūtaṃ ca tātkālikam //
RSS, 1, 286.2 mehānhanti hataṃ nāgaṃ sevyaṃ vaṅgaṃ ca tadguṇam //
RSS, 1, 286.2 mehānhanti
hataṃ nāgaṃ sevyaṃ vaṅgaṃ ca tadguṇam //
RSS, 1, 356.2 tālena vaṅgaṃ vividhaṃ ca lauhaṃ nārīpayo
hanti ca hiṅgulena //
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 206.2, 4.0 tathā yasya mukhe siddharasaguṭikā tiṣṭhati tasyākāśe gatir devadānavagandharvasiddhayakṣakhecarair na
hanyate //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 16, 67.1 sūto mṛto
hanti samena vaṅgaṃ tenaiva hanyāddviguṇaṃ ca tāram /
RArṇ, 16, 67.1 sūto mṛto hanti samena vaṅgaṃ tenaiva
hanyāddviguṇaṃ ca tāram /
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Āmr, 159.1 kaṭu madhurakaṣāyaṃ kiṃcid amlaṃ kaphaghnaṃ rucikaram atiśītaṃ
hanti pittāsratāpam /
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 5.2, 14.0 tasminnoṣadhīnāṃ bhartarīndau muṣitaruci muṣitā rugyasya sa tasminmuṣitaruci
hatabhāsi śuceva śokeneva proṣitābhāḥ proṣitā ābhā yāsāmoṣadhīnāṃ tāstathoktāḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 6, 132.2 tacca
dvādaśabhirhatvā māsasaṃkhyātra labhyate //
TĀ, 6, 133.2 hatvā tāṃ caikaviṃśatyā sahasraiḥ ṣaṭśatena ca //
TĀ, 16, 184.2 hatvā vadetprasaṃkhyānaṃ svabhyastajñānasiddhaye //
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 7.1, 6.0 evam īṣad ṛksvabhāvavākcatuṣṭayasya udayaś ca virāmaś ca tāv udayavirāmau sṛṣṭisaṃhārau tayoḥ prathā vyaktāvyaktatayā sadaiva aviratam ullasantyaḥ sphurantyas tāsu svaraḥ
anāhatahatottīrṇamahānādollāsavikāsasvabhāvaḥ prathate savikalpanirvikalpasaṃviduttīrṇaparaviyadudayam eva prakāśitaṃ satatam akaraṇapravṛttyā prayātīty arthaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 13.1, 2.0 asya akārasya
hatānāhatānāhatahatānāhatahatottīrṇatayā caturdhoditarūpasya kathanaṃ vaktrāmnāyacarcāsaṃniveśanam ity akathanam //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 13.1, 3.0 tatra
hatas tāvat kathyate hṛtkaṇṭhatālvādisthānakaraṇasaṃniveśair hataḥ akārādihakāraparyantanānāpadārthāvabhāsakaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 13.1, 3.0 tatra hatas tāvat kathyate hṛtkaṇṭhatālvādisthānakaraṇasaṃniveśair
hataḥ akārādihakāraparyantanānāpadārthāvabhāsakaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 13.1, 5.0 anāhatahataś ca ubhayāśritonmiṣito 'hato viśrāntaśaṣkulīśravaṇagopanodbhinnaprathaḥ śravaṇayugmamadhyavartyākāśāt tattvapratibimbatattvadehato 'pi
hato 'nāhatahataḥ //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 12, 201.21 oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ namo bhagavati sarveśvari devi namo maṇḍalavāsini krāṃ krīṃ krūṃ
hana hana paca paca matha matha śīghram āveśaya śīghramāveśaya ehyehi bhuvanavandite svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 12, 201.21 oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ namo bhagavati sarveśvari devi namo maṇḍalavāsini krāṃ krīṃ krūṃ hana
hana paca paca matha matha śīghram āveśaya śīghramāveśaya ehyehi bhuvanavandite svāhā /
ĀK, 2, 7, 27.2 tālena vaṅgaṃ trividhaṃ tu lohaṃ nārīpayo
ghnanti ca hiṅgulena //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 73.1 amunā
hatam idam idam iti rudatī prativeśine'ṅgam aṅgam iyam /
Āsapt, 2, 180.1 kāntaḥ padena
hata iti saralām aparādhya kiṃ prasādayatha /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 16, 10.0 yogavāhitvena kaṭukānāmapi pippalīnāṃ vṛṣyaprayogeṣu yogaḥ tathā jvaragulmakuṣṭhaharādiprayogeṣu jvarādīn
hanti pippalī //
Śivapurāṇa
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 5, 7.2 spṛśannapi gajo
hanti jighrannapi bhujaṅgamaḥ //
Śusa, 21, 6.3 praviśya hi
ghnanti śaṭhāstathāvidhān asaṃvṛtāṅgān niśitā iveṣavaḥ //
Śusa, 21, 14.1 yāvatsā kuṭṭinī peṭāṃ hastena
hanti tāvatsā vaṇikputrī savitarkamavādīt /
Śusa, 26, 2.14 vahandvayīmapyaphale 'rthajāte
karotyasaṃskārahatāmivoktim //
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, 8, 21.2 vīryaṃ balaṃ
hanti tanośca puṣṭiṃ mahāgadānpoṣayati hyaśuddham //
BhPr, 6, 8, 125.1 rogān
hanti draḍhayati vapur vīryavṛddhiṃ vidhatte tāruṇyāḍhyaṃ ramayati śataṃ yoṣitāṃ nityameva /
BhPr, 7, 3, 218.1 rogān
hanti draḍhayati vapurvīryavṛddhiṃ vidhatte tāruṇyāḍhyaṃ ramayati śataṃ yoṣitāṃ nityameva /
Dhanurveda
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 3, 121.3 dhyānena tena
hata kilbiṣacetanās te mātuḥ payodhararasaṃ na punaḥ pibanti //
HBhVil, 3, 354.3 ā janmato
bhāvahato 'pi dātā na śudhyatīty eva mataṃ mamaitat //
HBhVil, 5, 446.2 hatyāṃ
hanti yadaṅghrisaṅgatulasī steyaṃ ca toyaṃ pade naivedyaṃ bahumadyapānaduritaṃ gurvaṅganāsaṅgajam /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 19.2 tadālokodbhedapramadabharavismāritagatikriye jāne tāvattvayi bata
hatā gopavanitā //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 77.2 hatā seyaṃ premānalam anuviśantī sarabhasaṃ pataṃgīvātmānaṃ murahara muhur dāhitavatī //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 90.2 hare dattasvāntā bhavati tadimāṃ kiṃ prabhavati smaro
hantuṃ kiṃtu vyadhayati bhavāneva kutukī //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 42.2 āste śātatriśikhaśikhayā dārukaṃ
jaghnuṣī sā yasyādūre mṛgapatiśirastasthuṣī bhadrakālī //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 8, 6.2, 2.0 api niścayena tat tīkṣṇaṃ daradena hiṅgulena
hataṃ māritaṃ vā mākṣikena svarṇamākṣikena ravisahitaṃ tāmrasaṃyutaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ hataṃ māritaṃ punarvāsanayā vāsanauṣadhena vāsitaṃ paribhāvitaṃ ghanavad abhravat cāryaṃ jāryaṃ ca satvābhravat nānyathā //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 6.2, 2.0 api niścayena tat tīkṣṇaṃ daradena hiṅgulena hataṃ māritaṃ vā mākṣikena svarṇamākṣikena ravisahitaṃ tāmrasaṃyutaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ
hataṃ māritaṃ punarvāsanayā vāsanauṣadhena vāsitaṃ paribhāvitaṃ ghanavad abhravat cāryaṃ jāryaṃ ca satvābhravat nānyathā //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 11.2, 3.0 punarabhratāraṃ abhraṃ gaganaṃ tāraṃ rūpyaṃ iti ca sitaṃ śvetaṃ yacchailamalaṃ śilājatu tena āhatau samyak mṛtau sitavaṅgau tāraraṅgau kāryau punaḥ raktaṃ hema sitaṃ tāraṃ tāpyaṃ mākṣikaṃ tābhyāṃ
hataṃ māritaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 7.2, 2.0 daradena hiṅgulena
hataṃ māritaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ sāro vidhinā arivargavidhānena tāpyena svarṇamākṣikena māritaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ etadapi krāmaṇaṃ kathitaṃ vā kāntamukhaṃ kāntaṃ lohajāti uktaṃ granthādau tat mukhaṃ pradhānaṃ yasya tat mākṣikairvā māritaṃ niyojyaṃ iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 19.2, 2.0 śulbahataṃ śulbena saha hataṃ rasagandhaṃ sūtagandhaṃ tena āhataṃ pañcatvam āpannaṃ yatkhagapītaṃ pītakāsīsaṃ etadauṣadhasamuccayaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā marditaṃ kuryāt punastat nirvyūḍhaṃ daśāṃśena vidhyati sitakanakaṃ kurute svarṇamiti viśeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 19.2, 2.0 śulbahataṃ śulbena saha
hataṃ rasagandhaṃ sūtagandhaṃ tena āhataṃ pañcatvam āpannaṃ yatkhagapītaṃ pītakāsīsaṃ etadauṣadhasamuccayaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā marditaṃ kuryāt punastat nirvyūḍhaṃ daśāṃśena vidhyati sitakanakaṃ kurute svarṇamiti viśeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 21.2, 2.0 aṣṭaguṇaṃ mṛtaśulbaṃ arivargeṇa saha
hataṃ yat śulbaṃ tāmraṃ tataḥ kaladhautena ṣoḍaśāṃśena jīrṇaṃ śatārdhena pañcāśadvibhāgena tāraṃ vidhyati kanakaṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 12.0 sthaulyamiti medorogaḥ paṭalakācatimirāṇi netrarogāḥ arbudaṃ granthiviśeṣaḥ karṇanādaḥ pratītaḥ śūlamaṣṭavidhaṃ etāni
hanti arśāṃsi gudajāni bhagandaramehaplīhādi bhagandaraḥ gudavraṇaṃ mehaḥ pramehaḥ bījavikāraḥ plīhā plīharogaḥ ete rogā ādiryasya tat hanti pālityaṃ jarāṃ ca nāśayatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 12.0 sthaulyamiti medorogaḥ paṭalakācatimirāṇi netrarogāḥ arbudaṃ granthiviśeṣaḥ karṇanādaḥ pratītaḥ śūlamaṣṭavidhaṃ etāni hanti arśāṃsi gudajāni bhagandaramehaplīhādi bhagandaraḥ gudavraṇaṃ mehaḥ pramehaḥ bījavikāraḥ plīhā plīharogaḥ ete rogā ādiryasya tat
hanti pālityaṃ jarāṃ ca nāśayatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 35.2, 1.0 ghanasatvam abhrasāraḥ kāntaṃ cumbakotthaṃ sūto rasaḥ ekavadbhāvo dvandvasamāsāt tathā mṛtaṃ hema pañcatvamāptaṃ kanakaṃ ca etaccatuṣkaṃ śatāvarīrasopetaṃ śatamūlīdravabhāvitaṃ punarghṛtamadhulīḍhaṃ ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ līḍhaṃ āsvāditaṃ sat varṣādvarṣaparimāṇāt mṛtyuvyādhiṃ jarāṃ ca
hanti nāśayatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 38.2, 4.0 hāṭakatārāratāmraiś ca hāṭakaṃ hema tāraṃ rūpyaṃ āraṃ rājarītiḥ tāmraṃ śulbaṃ etaiśca etair uddiṣṭaiḥ abhrakāditāmrāntaiḥ samastair ekatrīkṛtair vyastairvā pṛthakkṛtairvā yathālābhaṃ lābham anatikramya bhavatīti yathālābhaṃ dvitricaturbhirvā
abhrādyairjīrṇahato rasendro jīrṇābhrādīnāṃ hatiryasmin sa tathoktaḥ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśane rasaśāstramarmajñaiḥ śasyate abhrādayaḥ praśastā uktā ityarthaḥ //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 73.2, 6.0 uktavidhinā
hatāni kṛtsnāni patrāṇi drutaṃ garbhe dravanti tataśca rasaḥ sa svarṇapatradravaḥ vegena carati svakāryaṃ sādhayatītyarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 79.3, 2.0 vajrādinihataḥ hīrakādisahayogena māritaḥ sūtaḥ tadvā samaḥ samaparimitaḥ aparaśca
hataḥ prakārāntareṇa māritaḥ sūtaḥ śṛṅkhalābaddhasūtaḥ ubhayor mardanād iti śeṣaḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 2, 48.2 hanti plīhāmayaṃ lohaṃ balabuddhivivardhanam //
RSK, 4, 99.2 valīṃ
saṃvatsarāddhanti palitaṃ ca dvihāyanāt //
RSK, 5, 8.2 kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ kṣayaṃ hikkāṃ
hantyeṣā kāsakartarī //
RSK, 5, 18.2 baddhā guṭī sā sahasaiva
hanti sonmādadoṣatrayaduṣṭavātān //
RSK, 5, 26.2 kiṃśukasya
rasāddhanti billaṃ puṣpaṃ ca raktatām //
RSK, 5, 29.2 naktāndhyaṃ timiraṃ
hanti doṣaṃ bhūtādikaṃ bhramam //
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 80.1 tadrase gandhakaṃ dattvā patralepe ravau
hate /
RAK, 1, 275.2 hanti cāṣṭādaśān kuṣṭhān sarvān rogāṃśca nāśayet //
RAK, 1, 369.2 pūrvoktadolāsvedanaṃ yathā payasā ghṛtena madhunā tailena
hanti śayānaṃ ca gandhakam //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 1.3 hatvā suretaravarau madhukaiṭabhākhyau nastaś cakāra viśrutīḥ śrutibhir vimṛgyaḥ //
SātT, 2, 4.2 nārāyaṇo 'khilagurur gurukoladehaṃ
tenāhanad ditisutaṃ daśanāgraghātaiḥ //
SātT, 2, 35.2 hatvā krūrasurendravairihariṇaṃ mārīcasaṃjñaṃ tato laṅkeśāhṛtasītayā khalu punaḥ prāpto dṛśām īdṛśām //
SātT, 2, 50.1 kaṃsānuśiṣṭasuraśatrugaṇān ulūkīmukhyān
haniṣyati vrajasthitaye mahādrim /
SātT, 2, 54.1 sāṃdīpanaṃ mṛtasutaṃ gurudakṣiṇārthī dattvā jarāsutabalaṃ yavanaṃ ca
hatvā /
SātT, 2, 60.2 atyunnataṃ dvijakulaṃ
dvijaśāpavyājāddhatvā svalokam amalaṃ tanunābhigantā //
SātT, 2, 70.1 hatvāsurān surapatau vidhṛter apatye dātā tṛtīyabhavanaṃ bhagavān svayambhūḥ /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 8.1 auṣadhair mantrajāpaiś ca ripuṃ
hanyān na saṃśayaḥ /
UḍḍT, 1, 10.2 tais tu prayojitaiḥ saḥ prāṇān
hanti na saṃśayaḥ //
UḍḍT, 9, 33.3 uoṃ namo jale mohe
hana hana daha daha paca paca matha matha amukaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 33.3 uoṃ namo jale mohe hana
hana daha daha paca paca matha matha amukaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā /
UḍḍT, 14, 12.1 oṃ hrīṃkāri hūṃkāri kapāli samāvedhaṃ bandhuṃ napuṃsakaṃ mahāśaye abhayaṃkari amarākhyaṃ kuru kuru jvaraṃ
hana hana ākrośāt kolāhalaṃ parāṃ śaktyākarṣiṇīṃ sarvaśaktiprasaṅginīṃ śāntike huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 14, 12.1 oṃ hrīṃkāri hūṃkāri kapāli samāvedhaṃ bandhuṃ napuṃsakaṃ mahāśaye abhayaṃkari amarākhyaṃ kuru kuru jvaraṃ hana
hana ākrośāt kolāhalaṃ parāṃ śaktyākarṣiṇīṃ sarvaśaktiprasaṅginīṃ śāntike huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 15, 11.2 ṣaṇḍaṃ gomayānāṃ vartidīpakāntyā dagdhaṃ madhye
hataśaśarudhiraṃ dṛśyate tatrāpi tailaṃ yat kiṃcid iti /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 17.1 etad bhasma suvarṇajaṃ madhughṛtopetaṃ dviguñjonmitaṃ līḍhaṃ
hanti nṛṇāṃ kṣayāgnisadanaṃ śvāsaṃ ca kāsārucī /
YRā, Dh., 76.2 hanyāt tridoṣavraṇamehakuṣṭhaplīhodaragranthiviṣakrimīṃśca //
YRā, Dh., 78.1 śuddhaṃ pittakaphānilamohaṃ
hanti hitaṃ śivaśaktyā loham /
YRā, Dh., 139.2 ārtiśvāsagadaṃ pramehamaruciṃ kāsāmayaṃ durdharam mandāgniṃ jaṭharavyathāṃ vijayate khaṃ
hanti sarvāmayān //
YRā, Dh., 206.1 āragvadho
hanti malaṃ prayatnāt kumārikā sapta hi kañcukāṃśca /
YRā, Dh., 260.2 nijānupānairmaraṇaṃ jarāṃ ca
hantyasya vallaḥ kramasevanena //